Mansi

Oleg (Son)

Mieszko (Son)

Amidralem Selyn (Son)

Esmeinichev (Son)

Guerrie Géan (Son)

Anne

Nick (formerly)

Wilhelm (formerly)

Alina (love interest)

Slenderman (former best friend)

Tümeran Züleen (former close friend)

Godverse (formerly)

Demonverse (formerly)

Vex (former close friend)

Nilsine (formerly)

Withsera Karthossi (former love interest)

Nick (formerly)

Cheyenne (former love interest)

Wan Mei (formerly)

Athena (formerly)

Robert (formerly)

Frost 2.0 (formerly)

Kievan Rus (formerly)

Khazars (formerly)

Germany (formerly)

United States (formerly)

Generic Soldier (formerly)

White Movement (formerly)

Green armies (formerly)

Godverse (formerly)

Demonverse (formerly)

Kievan Rus (formerly)

Khazars (formerly)

Nilsine (formerly)

Eldritann (formerly)

Mansian Mythology

Great Pantheon Castle Advisorial Council

Big Three (formerly)

Godverse (formerly)

**Mansi** was the **protagonist of Season 3** and currently is the protagonist of **Season 4**, former Premier of the Soviet Union, former Field Marshal of the Soviet Union, former member of the Big Three as a representation of Neutrality, current member of the Unholy Trinity as a representation of Chaos, Leader of Mansi's Dimension, All Army's Field Marshal in the Dimensional Army, Chief Commander in Mansi's Army Group, 25-Star Military General, former God of Destruction and Chaos in the Godverse, current God of Destruction and Chaos and central figure in Mansian Mythology, former member of the Great Pantheon Castle Advisorial Council, most skilled swordsman ever, the being responsible for the creation of the 11th Universe. He likes to drink vodka.

## **History**

### **Third Universal War Phenomenon**

#### **-4520211018**

**Mansi** landed on Earth exactly 5 minutes after it formed, also in the very beginning of the Third Universal War Phenomenon. He landed on the only island on Earth at the time, and in the distance, he was able to see meteors hitting Earth in massive numbers, but weirdly enough, none were hitting the island itself. 5 minutes after his arrival, he was approached by Seraph Sakhus Yegasey, whom stated that he should join the Godverse, as his destiny starts there. **Mansi** was extremely confused about destiny, as he recently started being alive, let alone understanding any spoken language. He was brought before the Elder God, who was Nick, whom instantly recognized **Mansi**'s origin, potential and destiny. **Mansi** himself however, was still confused about his situation, as this is his first time of being alive, and he has barely any ideas of how should he be doing it. However, in a 5 week long explanation, he was finally able to understand the basics of being alive and topics related to it and the current state of the Universe. Then, Sakhus Yegasey, carrying out his final action before his death, bestowed the power of gaining power from killing something on **Mansi**. After that, for a while, he was free to go wherever he wanted. In that time, he travelled across the Universe, seeing nothing but death, pain and misery, which have shown both physical and mental symptoms upon him returning to the Godverse, and there, he swore to himself that one day, he would be the one who saves the few from the burdens of misery, and he will be the one who will create an utopia. He was called to the Great Pantheon Castle to an unusual ceremony that have not taken place yet in the history of the Godverse, as during the ceremony, many unwanted gods was put up for execution, however, this time, the unwanted gods would be executed by **Mansi** himself. Then, after addressing the more important issues of the Godverse, Nick have tasked him in secrecy to get rid of the Old Gods, as they were becoming more and more manipulative, untrustworthy and was increasingly more likely to revolt, and restore the old, decentralized ways of the Godverse, which would significantly stunt the growth of the dimension. In a matter of days, **Mansi** purged the entirety of the Old Gods, with only 10 of them surviving, but essentially entirely reducing them as a threat, as the ones who survived, did not dare to oppose Nick anymore. After the purge, **Mansi** was once again free to go wherever he wants, and using this opportunity, went back to the Universe, and instantly became enraged by all the bloodshed, which in his rage, he joined himself, which he himself found ironic, but he also seen it as a deed that must be done. During this time, he approximately killed everything in a part of the Universe, in a 200 light year radius, going as far as to destroy all stars and planets. In the end, his rage was quelled, and returned to the Godverse. As a result of his actions, Nick have informed him that he starts to consider to appoint him as the God of Destruction as Chaos in the future, as he seen that he was extremely effective at causing destruction and chaos. Not too long after that, several Godverse deities have also taken a good interest in him, with many of them starting to give out promises of power and permanent residence in highly luxurious places, only for all of them to be rejected for the time being.

#### **-4511525012**

**Mansi**, highly venerating Seraph Sakhus Yegasey, due to his sacrifice for him, he decided to once again go on a rampage within the Universe, as described by himself, to purge those who are too weak, unwanted, or too violent. During the purge, he managed to be the first person to reach the killcount of 1 universe, mainly due to the high birthrate of the Universe being balanced out. The other gods have noticed **Mansi**'s veneration and demotion to Sakhus Yegasey, which many people have regarded as stupid, but others have seen highly respectable, due to not many people are respecting anything in the Godverse with the obvious exception of slaves. **Mansi**, however made the controversial decision of not owning any slaves, instead, anyone who would happen to ascend to his province in the Godverse, which he got from Nick, and to his luck, it had a fortress in it, which was strangely enough impenetrable by everything, and according to his knowledge, not even the hordes of the Void was able to penetrate it, those have found themselves in a rather peaceful afterlife, instead of a stressful, as the standard in the Godverse was to make the mortals work for the gods for an eternity, as it was religiously believed by the mortals that none is greater than serving the gods, even in the afterlife. The decision was viewed with mass disappointment, and the earliest attempts of removing **Mansi** from the Godverse was made, but have failed, as **Mansi** was already stronger than a good portion of the gods, not counting the ones residing in the Great Pantheon Castle. However, **Mansi** was summoned to the Great Pantheon Castle by Nick, as a solution for the Third Universal War Phenomenon is desperately needed, as too much people were dying in the Universe, and not enough are being born, leading many of the gods believe that a massive population decrease was about to happen, or the current population of the Universe completely wiped out. Everyone in the Godverse wanting to avoid all situations, the gods of the Godverse have argued throughout weeks, until **Mansi** just decided to teleport inside the Void to see what is going on there, and to his surprise, thousands of organic machines that had an appearance of a teratoma were harvesting the souls of the dead people from the Universe, that were unfortunate enough to be denied from the Godverse. **Mansi** have spent a good 3 seconds of searching after the owners of the machines, and then he killed all of them, then destroyed the machines, but taking the souls for himself, ending the Third War Phenomenon in the process. He also was able to determine that the cause of the war phenomenon was that mainly psychic people were accusing others of stealing the souls of the dead, but sadly, all of them were false claims. As a result of his recent findings, he became more and more interested in the nature of the events regarding what could cause universal war phenomenons, unknown to him that it would take him a lot of research which he considered that he does not have the time for, but several months later, he was able to determine that war phenomenons can happen under very specific circumstances which are insanely difficult to replicate and it is a miracle that so much of them already happened in a relatively short frame of time.

### **Search after the Pioneers of Sentient Life**

#### **-4511524642**

**Mansi**, residing in his fortress, was approached by a messenger from a fairly new province of the Godverse, whom stated that his presence is required, as assistance from him may be a possibility. He asked why was is assistance needed, and in what was his assistance was needed. The messenger replied that details will be told later. **Mansi** agreed to appear, and have teleported to the place the messenger requested him to teleport to. He have found himself in the Godverse province that possesses the name of Tetedatborsal, more specifically in it's capital. He soon have found out that the local warlord's advisor, Rohsatanan Itsagan is in need of assistance in what he described as "extreme archaeology". **Mansi** thought that the topic sounded interesting, leading to him lending a hand. A team was quickly assembled, and was told to go to the Universe, more specifically to a planet residing extremely close to the center of the Universe. It took the team less than 13 seconds to appear on the planet. However, **Mansi** was extremely confused on what he is supposed to look for, however, having a vague idea of what archaeology might be, he decided to remove the soil below him, which have soon resulted in a huge crack in the ground around him, which have further led to collapsing. However, due to his reckless and uncautious acts, he discovered a wreckage of unknown origin. He realized soon that it is actually an underground city of sorts, however he was unable to realize which civilization it belonged to, until he realized that he wasn't alive by the time the city was more than just ruins. He was able to determine the age of a city, by licking thoroughly the ruins, and have concluded that the city's age can be set to 25 million years after the Big Bang. He had an attempt to communicate with the warlord's advisor, however only Withsera Karthossi was able to respond, saying that Rohsatanan Itsagan have deceased not long ago and now the archaeology team is responding to his command. **Mansi** quickly noted the changes and explained that the city was built 25 million years after the Big Bang. Withsera stated that it is also required to find out what type of lifeforms have built the city. In response to that, **Mansi** returned to above ground, and have started to eat a handful part of the soil, and was able to determine that a long time ago, this planet used to be very close to its star, and the surface temperature was scorchingly high, resulting in the conclusion in him believing that the lifeforms that built the city, were presumably extremophiles, which have adapted to extremely high temperatures. The conclusion was also reached, due to **Mansi** calculating in 2 minutes that at the time, the background temperature of the Universe was around 3.6341267234°C, or 38.5414281°F. Upon telling the news to Withsera, whom soon after have consulted with Nick, it was concluded that the city they have found is the first city ever constructed in the Universe, by the very first sentient lifeforms. It was also told to him that determining the name of the civilization would be outright impossible. **Mansi** after this have returned to his fortress within the Godverse, to relax, however soon enough, transient lingual papillitis viruses began appearing on his tongue, and soon began worrying, as he never had pimples on his tongue before. Soon enough, Withsera solved his problem, by pouring liquid oxygen in his mouth, which **Mansi** thanked with a hug and and almost illegally high amounts of wealth. Not immediately knowing what he could do with his recently acquired wealth, he stored it in a hidden place, not far from the Great Pantheon Castle, which he at first considered to be a highly risky move, but seeing as he had no other insane ideas or choices, he did it, and to his luck, no one was able to find it other than himself.

#### **-4511524641**

**Mansi** was called inside the Great Pantheon Castle, related to the archaeological discoveries that were made last year, however he made it clear that he is refusing to go without Withsera, whom have claimed all of the victory for herself, with the exception of the discoveries made by **Mansi**. His request was granted personally by Nick, leading to him appearing in the Great Pantheon Castle. There, he was informed of the significance of his discovery, and the claims of the oldest city ever constructed, was confirmed. The civilization that have built the city, was formally named "Pioneers of Sentient Life". **Mansi**, alongside with Withsera was assigned to search after the same civilization within the same star system, to find out if the Pioneers of Sentient Life were successful at spreading beyond their homeworld. **Mansi** was fully convinced about that it will be easy, until it was mentioned that the star system has a total amount of 28 planets in it. However, he realized that it was easy, when he witnessed the massive cities that were built in a similar style of the city he have found underground a year ago, confirming the suspicion that the Pioneers of Sentient Life were able to expand beyond their homeworld, however, **Mansi** have ruled the possibility out of them possessing the ability to have the ability to leave their star system, due to him noting that all of the cities he examined, for him it seemed like all of them were left in a rush, almost if there was a drastic change in temperature, leading him to believe that the Pioneers of Sentient Life went extinct not long after they have built their enormous cities across the star system they conquered. He also realized that due to the unusually large size of their cities, their population count must have been high. After wrapping up all things and concluding everything available with Withsera, the two of them have returned to the Great Pantheon Castle, and have told everything about what they have discovered. The Great Pantheon Castle were satisfied with the results, resulting in them not being bothered with the matter of finding the first sentient life on the Universe. After that, Withsera and **Mansi** formed a mutually assured defense pact, and a partnership, which 2 weeks later have evolved into an unholy romantic relationship, which was unholy for the sole reason that it was strictly forbidden for Withsera to enter such relationships, due to his family forbidding it, which have soon resulted in a direct and sometimes violent conflict between **Mansi** and the other members of the Karthossi family. The conflict have resulted in 45 star systems within the Universe disappearing under explosive circumstances, as a result of the several skirmishes between **Mansi** and his forces and the Karthossi family. Furthermore **Mansi** stated that despite their friendly disposition, the Karthossi family is not to be trusted by any sane individual, as they only seek to take advantage of every existing thing and being possible, a statement most considered mental instability fueled rambling and nothing more than that.

### **Conflict with the Karthossi family**

#### **-4511524640**

**Mansi** was busy relaxing within his fortress, when he have heard an explosion coming not far from the approximate location of the entrance, wondering what is happening. He got up from his bed, then looked outside his window, and realized that his fortress was under massive siege. He rallied the local guards together and confronted whomever was sieging. It was later found out that it was mercenaries hired by a member of the Karthossi family, whose name is undisclosed. **Mansi** then called for a temporary ceasefire, mainly due to him being extremely aware of the nature of mercenaries. He declared then that whatever the mercenaries were offered, he would pay whatever amount is when it is raised to it's cube. The mercenaries laughed out loud, claiming that they are doubtful **Mansi** has such immense wealth, however, all laughing became silent when **Mansi** began showing even more wealth than that. He then offered to give even more, if they were to stand down. The mercenaries have agreed to take the offer, and have took the amount of money **Mansi** offered. When one of the guards asked how much wealth does **Mansi** have, he commented that not even the best mathematician could measure his wealth, rendering it beyond measure. He also commented that his wealth is a well-kept secret, sealed away from both the public eyes and the Great Pantheon Castle. After the incident, he was soon called into the Great Pantheon Castle by Wasseryu, a deity, strongly associated with the Karthossi family, whom also was known to rival the powers of gods, despite being just a deity. **Mansi** shortly enough have entered the Great Pantheon Castle, him wondering what the hell is going on, until it was told him that he is being challenged to a duel. He looked at Nick, whom reassured him that it is impossible for Wasseryu to defeat him, just by nodding. The duel took place in the outskirts of the main province, with no one, but the Karthossi family, and several divine beings, whom had a strong hatred towards **Mansi**, witnessing the event. The duel had the sole rule of not being able to use anything, but hand-to-hand combat, technique can be chosen freely. **Mansi**, although feeling rather inexperienced in hand-to-hand combat, he fully assured himself that he is about to win. It haven't took him even 4 minutes, before he was able to land a punch on Wasseryu that have shattered him into many pieces. Everyone left the scene with a huge disappointment, with the sole exception of **Mansi**. One of the divine beings, while exiting, have whispered to him, that he should watch out for himself, and be careful not to trip, otherwise he will have a huge percentage of the gods trying to kill him. **Mansi**, in an exceptionally naive tone have stated that it is not required for him to be careful, for as he is too strong to be defeated.

#### **-4511524639**

**Mansi** have realized that he once again has a headache, but this time it was an exceptionally powerful one, leaving him to believe something is not exactly correct, as it was impossible for him to have such powerful of a headache naturally occuring. He immediately demanded Nick's presence, whom visited him as soon as possible. The both of them talked about the headache, and Nick stated that he suffers from the headache too, meaning that someone powerful is intervening with the fabric of Universe itself. **Mansi** have stated that this story is familiar to him, as he have read it in one of the carvings on a cave he found not far from his fortress, that have stated three powerful individuals of non-universal origins will defeat a gigantic threat. The two of them immediately assumed that there's another one like them, however it's location is unknown, however, as Nick became extremely busy, it was up to **Mansi** to find the individual the cave wall carvings were speaking of. He then started to search after the alive former associates of Sakhus Yegasey, whom might have a clue about the third person. Few weeks later, he still had no luck, however he came across a book telling his early years within the Godverse, that stretches to extreme details. After reading 27511 pages out of the 512354, he successfully learned more about his past, and have found out he is what known as a "blue particle" and there are a total amount of 3 that have hit the Universe. He then started to go on a very expensive hunt after the last individual who is a blue particle. He realized it very soon that it is extremely expensive and time consuming, meaning that at any given moment, he could be recalled to the Godverse at any time. Despite that, he decided to look after what he looks after. He visited many many star systems, planets, moons, stars, voids, however, he still was unable to find any trace of such person existing, that is, until he heard the news of a singular person wrecking havoc 213000 light years away from his current position. He immediately teleported to the location and had an attempt at trying to find the person causing the chaos, and about 13 minutes of searching, he have finally found the person. At first, he was too scared to approach, but after a while, he gathered enough confidence to do so. As soon as they approached each other, the two of them immediately dropped on their knees and felt immense respect to one another. **Mansi** asked for name, and answer, he received the name Abaddon. Without either of them saying a thing, they continued to cause destruction within the Universe, however, **Mansi** soon enough have mentioned that he requires some level of assistance against a family native to the Godverse, as he is fully aware that if he does one move wrong, he might end up dead.

#### **-4511524638**

**Mansi**, during a relaxing session of his, have received the news of the Karthossi family formally declaring war, and seeking forwards for his banishment, which have resulted in **Mansi** getting extremely angry, and starting to go on a recruitment campaign in the province he resides in, which he named Khilvolg. He was able to gather 950 thousand soldiers, which was considered gigantic, as the province of Khilvolg was located not far from the edge of the Godverse. After the recruitment, he led his army into the provinces under the control of the Karthossi family, and have made it very clear to his soldiers that the provinces shall be burnt into the ground, its environment diverted to the point where it is beyond recognizable, to the point where new life shall not arise. **Mansi** was also aware of the fact that the Karthossi family is not able to face 950 thousand soldiers by themselves, as they have not had to encounter a threat of such size. Soon enough, many of the provinces controlled by the Karthossi family suffered the fate of what **Mansi** ordered, quickly resulting in the Karthossi family calling for support against **Mansi**, which they would get extremely soon get. **Mansi** then stated that it is very dishonorable to call allies as an aggressor in war. He also soon have realized that his gigantic army is about to be outnumbered by several other gigantic ones, which forced him to switch tactics and panic, however the latter one have passed 4 minutes later. He waited until the Karthossi and its allies' armies arrived near the area he wanted to spread his armies out, and when it happened, he forced his armies to spread out, and when the enemy forces enter the area, it will be ordered to tear it apart, piece by piece. When the enemy armies have entered the area, smaller parts of **Mansi**'s soldiers across the area have began attacking. The details of the battles are lost, due to the extremely violent acts and the fact that no remains were found after the battles, and the surviving soldiers of the battles refused to talk anything about what happened. The situation was concluded by the total wipe out of both sides, however it have ended as a victory to **Mansi**, due to him successfully reaching his goal of defending the province he resides in, and showing his power off to signal that he is not someone that can be erased easily. He also noticed that the Karthossi family had an attempt to get support directly from the Great Pantheon Castle, however no one from there wished to intervene, as everyone was aware that directly intervening with whatever **Mansi** was doing, as long as it did not directly intervene with their affairs. However, **Mansi** himself have realized that what he had done so far, will not be enough to stop the Karthossi family, leading to him to go on another recruitment campaign, however, he had not planned to do further military operations until next year.

#### **-4511524637**

**Mansi**, finishing another recruitment and training campaign, have led him gathering enough soldiers to go on another series of having an attempt to completely demolish the provinces controlled by the Karthossi family. He cited a new reason for his plans, as that the Karthossi family is not only immoral, but amoral, which was, at the time seen extremely dishonorable within the Godverse. However, all of the fighting had to be ceased, due to a newly imported type of test that goes by the name MBTI, which determines someone's personality by asking a lot of questions, and it was told directly by Nick that everyone has to take it, except him. He took the test, waited for 30 minutes for the test to analyze his results, and the test result stated that his personality is INFP, which have not meant him anything at the time, as he was focusing on to demolish whatever financial plans the Karthossi family had. Him also realizing his immense wealth, he went on another recruitment campaign, as he realized that with his wealth, he could fund an army the size of 500 million, if one soldier's equipment is of the best quality alongside with training. He ended up with 25 million soldiers and once he finished training them, he went on to attack the provinces led by the Karthossi family. However, during one of the battles, he received a letter from Withsera, whom have stated that she no longer wishes to be together with a warmongering bloodthirsty warlord. The letter have caused **Mansi** to order his soldiers to spare no one within the provinces, citing his reason as betrayal from Withsera, the immorality and amorality of the entire Karthossi family. He also exposed the war crimes committed by the Karthossi family, which in his mind, was enough reason for him to get revenge. Soon enough, later, many of the provinces led by the Karthossi family were reduced to nothing but rocks, sand, dirt and scorched soil. Soon enough, the Karthossi family soon have called out for his hypocrisy about the war crimes, however **Mansi** stated that the war crimes he committed now are justified due to the reasons he gave earlier. As **Mansi** was completely demolishing the source of income and the remaining amount of wealth not being enough to fund an army and the overall support for **Mansi**'s cause by the general population, the Karthossi family considered the option to surrender, however as it would be a stain on their narcissistic legacy, they tried to hold out for as long as they could. 2 days later, **Mansi** entered by only himself to the Karthossi House, which looked like a 6-Star hotel, rather than a house. He soon began setting it on fire, only to find out that he has yet to find the residents, but after hearing some weird sobbing noises from the basement, he decided to punch the floor, which have resulted in the entire building structure to collapse, resulting in the basement to also collapse, and the death of the remaining members of the Karthossi family. However, after examining the corpses, he noticed that Withsera was not among them.

#### **-4511524636**

**Mansi** started to look for any clues about the whereabouts of Withsera, only for him to realize that she was probably captured by some of the gods in the Great Pantheon Castle, in order to get information on him, which have quickly resulted in him casually being near the home of the gods he suspects. However, despite his suspicions, he was unable to prove himself correct. Yet still, he waited more, until he spotted a familiar person in the distance, alongside with familiar gods. He immediately teleported there and demanded explanation about what is going on, however he had not received any. As he realized that this situation would go nowhere, he immediately stormed inside the Great Pantheon Castle, then quietly approach Nick, then to whisper something only the two of them could hear. After that, **Mansi** left the Great Pantheon Castle, teleported back to his fortress, and decided to wait for 2 weeks. However, after realizing that 2 weeks passed, he heard a knock on his door. He opened the door by kicking it, only to realize it was Withsera having an attempt to kill him, which have extremely failed, as 4 seconds later **Mansi** sliced her into 523913694666 pieces with his sword, that was nicknamed by others as the "Rainbow Sword", for reasons that **Mansi** was not able to determine. After that, he returned to his fortress, where he did an analysis on his own situation, and on the current situation of the Godverse. After concluding everything that he was able to conclude, he realized that he does not wishes to be a part of the Godverse, however leaving means losing all of his powers, which have resulted in him thinking about something that would not land him to be banished, yet give him autonomy to a certain degree. He was unable to come up with everything at the time, however, he realized that his immense wealth might have been discovered by the Great Pantheon Castle, resulting in him getting rid of his immense wealth, leaving the fortress as it is, with the exception of him closing it, making it impossible for everyone to enter it. He also adopted a nomadic lifestyle, making him extremely hard to be pinpointed in terms of location. He also started working extremely hard in terms of fixing the current issues of the Godverse, especially issues that other gods are not having the ability to solve, resulting in an even more increasing jealousy by the rest of the gods, alongside with even more hatred, as **Mansi** is still being handled as someone not native, despite his extreme contributions towards the Godverse, proving that the non-natives can do jobs better, due to how the natives of the Godverse are extremely bureaucratic in nature, a trait he was extremely opposing, seeing as that the more decentralized provinces within the Godverse were more prosperous and overall a more pleasant place than the centralized or the heavily micromanaged ones. He furthermore noticed that many of the gods are very unsure of him, purely out of the fact that he has origins not of the Godverse, even worse, not of the Universe, which was a reason enough for most of the gods to distrust him.

### **Mansi-Eldritann Rivalry**

#### **-3895612555**

**Mansi** woke up to the fact that his fortress was somehow destroyed. Feeling slightly annoyed, he gets up from the floor, has an attempt at finding out who did it, until he realizes that there was a note glued on him, which stated that his fortress was destroyed by Eldritann, with love. Not knowing who is she, he decides to teleport to the Great Pantheon Castle, asking around people if they are aware of the identity of Eldritann, but he only received the answer that he shouldn't ask questions like that, unless he wants to get into trouble. After not being able to find a satisfying answer, he asked Nick who responded that she was a demon, more specifically a succubus, fleeing from the Demonverse for unknown reasons, yet still have proven herself to be useful. **Mansi** becomes slightly concerned, knowing that he has some connections in the Demonverse and this potentially can be an extremely successful mission to annihilate the Godverse from the inside. He also gets the location of her, and teleports there. Not knowing what to expect, he became quickly cautious. However, he soon dropped all of his suspicions, when no one attacked him, and instead he was asked what does he want. He claimed that he just wants to see the mastermind behind the destruction of his fortress. Everyone's face was filled with shock, as no one has expected him to act like that. He also stated that it was not a bad plan, but he also asked everyone to not do it again once he gets a new permanent place to live. However, despite his politeness, after a 45 minutes talk, he was manipulated into making love by Eldritann, during which he lost the majority of his powers. After that, he was quickly challenged to fight, which he accepted, being unaware that a good portion of his powers are absent and unretrievable. He quickly lost the fight, his first time gaining injuries which would not heal for months. After his defeat, he barely escaped the place and tried to make his way to a safer location, which he wasn't successful at, as he was in a province ran by mostly bandits in service of Eldritann. Realizing that he cannot teleport away, he is forced to stay for the duration of time until he can get his powers back. After wasting 45 hours staring at the sky, he decides to build himself an underground base, mostly made out of osmium, however during the construction, he is spotted by 2 people, whom were Zollramus and Zetsaa, both of them being war veterans, trying to find a home for themselves. They ask if the underground base that has been built has room for 2 more people, to which **Mansi** responded to that yes there are and they are welcome to stay. He also was asked on why is he living deep inside dangerous territory, to which he responded that this site is very well hidden, despite being in dangerous territory. He also claimed that the probability of them getting found there is about 3.22%. After that, **Mansi** wonders on what he could do next in order to get his powers back. He spends a good 4 hours of thinking, before realizing that all he has to do is disturb and kill bandits and after concluding that it is a good idea, he returns to his base, only to enter a conversation which would last 2 hours, where it was concluded that Zollramus and Zetsaa will assist **Mansi** in his efforts to remove Eldritann.

#### **-3895612554**

After an extremely intense night full of partying, fighting, murder and extremely niche music, **Mansi** has arrived back to his home, his body covered in bruises, wounds and radiation burns. When asked about what happened to him, he claims that he barely remembers anything, due to him being drunk at the time, but was able to walk it off with ease. He also claimed that the only thing he remembers were loud sounds and bright colors and shadowy figures dancing. As he was feeling tired, he decided to head to sleep, but was stopped by Zetsaa, who was concerned about his behaviour. She also claimed that she can see straight at his soul, to which **Mansi** responded with that he hasn't got a soul, but now that she mentioned the sudden change in his lifestyle, however he paid no attention it, thinking that it is normal. After saying that he appreciates to have an attempt at helping him, he leaves to his room and falls asleep extremely quickly. The next day, he wakes up to the realization that all of his wounds healed, however, being aware that he is still not powerful enough, he decides to head back into the place where the party was held at, with the intentions of shooting the whole place up. However, when trying to enter, the security have approached him, claiming that he is a sexual deviant and he is not allowed to attend any parties again. He excused himself, saying that he barely remembers anything from the night. After that he proceeds to shoot all of the security up. He enters the building, but his expression slowly turned into a surprised one, due to him realizing that the party is still going on, which quickly enough gave him quite a bit of a chunk of a memory back, yet it was not enough for him to stop shooting up everyone. Once he was done, he rushed outside quickly to vomit, due to the extremely unpleasant smell of the place. After realizing that in the area everyone is highly armed, he runs back inside, as he has been spotted and is being shot at. However, realizing that he is slowly getting his powers back, he decides to collapse the building he is in just by shooting at it, then proceeding to shoot at everyone else, who attempts at shooting him first. After that, he decided to head to another party, but this time he kept himself sober and was vaguely surprised, due to him seeing familiar faces, despite him shooting everyone in the old party place. After drugging 12 people, getting into a huge brawl and winning it, he once again committed sexual deviancy, which resulted in him almost getting kicked out again, however Zollramus interfered, reasoning that **Mansi** is still young and should enjoy life for the amount of time where he can be considered ignorant by a wise person. **Mansi** then asked why Zollramus is here, to which he responded with that he might be a war veteran but he still wants to enjoy life. After the reassuring words, **Mansi** went on to commit more sexual deviancy, however being more cautious and silent about it, as he had no intentions of getting caught again, however, he quickly changed his mind, returning back to his home, although still having excessive amounts of struggle regarding his willingness to commit more sexual deviancies, however, seeing as that he have been provided several good reasons why he should stop, he began stopping with, at first, small to no success.

#### **-3895612553**

**Mansi** woke up wondering why he fallen asleep inside a crater, until he remembered that he fallen asleep on a huge pile of explosives, while committing sexual deviancy with an extremely insignificant deity. However, as more and more sexual deviancy is committed by him, the more and more people get to know about it, resulting in eventually Eldritann and her bandits coming up with a plan to take more of his powers again, which quickly failed, as due to how **Mansi** himself said "My mind sobered up.", resulting in about 37 thousand people dying under a single hour, most of them being bandits and the rest being rogue demons. After realizing that he should spend less time on sexual deviancy and more on killing people, he decided to go after more and more bandits and rogue demons that can be found in the province. However, his mood quickly chances once again, upon realizing that he refuses to do any more murdering, resulting in him going home. He asked both Zollramus and Zetsaa for advice, however Zollramus quickly stated that he doesn't want to comment anything on it, out of fear that he starts remembering memories he doesn't wishes to. Zetsaa then stated that she can provide help, but only if she is being listened to, to which **Mansi** quickly agrees. Zetsaa started saying that with a mind as volatile, unstable and chaotic as **Mansi**'s, it is strongly advised not to make radical decisions as it might result in several layers of regret. **Mansi** then states that he regrets nothing, which even he felt like that it was a big lie, but despite that, after a 5 hour long discussion, he leaves and decides to kill more and more bandits. However, as it was stated by the few that survived, the more he kills, the more aggressive and sadistic he becomes, up until there are less than 4 people left alive. However, he started to soon feel like many people just don't attempt to fight back, as if they want to serve their powers on a silver platter. The rare few who recognize him as the God of Destruction and Chaos tell him that he is indeed a god, however **Mansi** often responds that he is lost in the facade, as no matter what he does, people refuse to see his mistakes. He also often states, especially after killing an entire town worth of people that he regrets nothing. Despite his mental health's state, it was his time that he invents the design of a gas mask, with the sole exception of it was invented for aesthetic purposes rather than functional ones. After his short detour of innovation, he proceeds to kill more and more people, both innocent and bandits. And after genociding a total amount of 5612 settlements just under 3 hours, he felt like he returned to his former level of power, however, he still refused to believe that he is strong enough to fulfill his revenge, wanting him to kill more and more, as for him at the time it was the only thing that could increase his powers. He also made sure to salt the soil in and around where the settlements used to be. However, as his levels of sadism and aggression were decreasing, he was hit with the realization of what he has done and he started to seek for ways to feel less bad about what he has done. Due to that, he ends up getting drunk several thousand dozen times, however despite that, he still felt like something was wrong.

#### **-3895612552**

**Mansi** decided to kill a lot of people, and as he decided, he did so. He killed a total amount of 670 thousand people, both innocent and heavily armed. He also ended up killing a lot of bandits and rogue demons he came across, with one of them accidentally revealing the new place where Eldritann resides at. Without a second thought, he immediately travelled to the place and during the trip he would kill a lot of people to have a higher chance to put an end to the rivalry. When he arrived, the rogue demons first tried to disarm him and when that failed, they had an attempt at killing him, which have failed as well. However, when he was able to confront Eldritann, he once again was defeated, hover it was not a catastrophic defeat, as he was able to retreat without any major injuries or any percentages of his power taken away. He soon realized that Eldritann might or might not have support from one of the gods residing in the Great Pantheon Castle, however he was unable to confirm or debunk his suspicions as his teleportation powers have not came back yet and he was too distant to walk the distance down, meaning he has no choice left but to fight while being heavily outnumbered and potentially having to face multiple foes that are stronger than him. Due to that, he returned to his home only to see that both Zollramus and Zetsaa were murdered in cold blood, presumably by a group of rogue demons. He have found it surprising that they left the underground base untouched. Being vaguely unbothered by the losses, he decided to upgrade both his firearms and the armor he was wearing, alongside with drinking a lot of alcohol, which have resulted in him getting drunk, and ending up killing 50 thousand people. At one point, he came across a merchant, who was looking for a lost piece of high quality artifact somewhere in the province, and coincidentally, **Mansi** have pulled the same artifact out of his leg, which he refused any reward for, due to not needing money to get whatever he wants, as he can just either summon it or craft it. After the merchant left, he continued to kill even more rogue demons and bandits, however, soon enough his desires overwhelmed his way of thinking and decided to visit the nearest club he could find and in a drunken state he got into a big debt as a result of him not paying for his drinks. He ended up committing sexual deviancy 88 times under one night. Once he sobered up and realized that he was in debt, he demolished the club to the ground, alongside with anyone who happened to encounter him at that night and any rogue demons or bandits he happened to see. He then proceeded to get drunk again, however this time he refused to go to any club, instead he made his way to outposts and bases filled with bandits and rogue demons. He ended up wiping all of the outposts and bases out and then headed back to his underground base to get some rest. Not long after he woke up, a high ranking rogue demon approached him, however before it could say anything, he asked the question "Where are your carnal companions, demonic mongrel?" to it, and after waiting for 2 minutes and getting no answer, he murdered the high ranking rogue demon, also peeing on it's corpse and setting it on fire for the sole sake of him finding it funny, also proceeding to drink small amounts of alcohol afterwards.

#### **-3895612551**

**Mansi** woke up to the horrible sounds of his door knocking, and when he opened door in his half asleep state, he slightly harshly questioned the people in light armor on what do they want. They answered that they ask him to move out, as they are looking forwards to buy a very big land. **Mansi** tried to choose between negotiating with them or killing them, but ended up killing them, as he found it incredibly rude that during his physical and mental low point he is being disturbed. After that, he went back to sleep, for what he claimed was "5 minutes", which have turned into 2 more hours of sleeping. Once he woke up again, he decided to kill more and more rogue demons, as from the daily walks he takes, and from what gossips he hears, the rogue demonic power is starting to fade away in the region, and less and less outposts are being maintained or occupied, which made him believe that someone is trying to trick him into that rogue demons are no longer a threat, or the rogue demons are actually weakening in terms of influence. Unexpectedly, a telepathic letter came directly from the Great Pantheon Castle, asking about his whereabouts, but he had no intentions of responding, unless if he were to do it personally. A few weeks later, he would attend a rogue demon speech, held by the very high profile Odortill Fremmer, from the vaguely controversial and influential Fremmer family. As seeing his powers slowly returning, **Mansi** decided to summon a small group of men ot kill both Odortill and her soldiers, alongside with everyone else who was listening to the speech, however the plan was badly executed which have resulted in the death of all of the people who were listening, but Odortill and her soldiers successfully escaped, which made **Mansi** realize that he killed nothing more than innocent people, which made him hysterically laugh. At first, the men he commanded were looking at him with fear, however later on they joined him at the laughing. A few hours later, it was formally decided that Mansi's Army Group is to be formed, and is to be made a professional standing army, with the average soldier being fanatically loyal to **Mansi**. **Mansi** then decided to go on a rampage of both genociding and recruiting people to his army group, which have led to it reaching 230 thousand members under a half week. With Mansi's Army Group being that large, many high ranking people within the proximity of the region came to the conclusion that the rogue demon problem will cease to being a problem and the status quo will return. A few days later, **Mansi** received a letter from anonymous sources, telling him that next year he should be heading to a very specific location, which is claimed to be a really expensive mansion. Immediately after reading the whole letter, he decided to ignore it and simply continue killing every rogue demon in the region as soon and efficiently as possible. After months of fighting, the rogue demon power was limited only to a village, which was well-defended, however despite the opportunity, **Mansi** decided to not attack the village, as he wanted to do it by himself, however instead attacking the village, he proceeded to knock himself out by drinking an excessive amount of alcohol, also meaning that he would be unable to wake up until next year.

#### **-3895612550**

**Mansi** woke up from an extremely painful hangover, which he was successfully removed just by drinking more. After sobering up, he came across Hadapar Dauri Seesaa, Eldritann's right hand woman, he came up with an incredibly stupid idea, what would be negotiating with her for a potential threesome with Odortill, which after 42 minutes of having attempts at convincing, have been arranged. After it happened, **Mansi** got drunk, and killed both Odortill and Hadapar Dauri. and knowing that there are not much high ranking rogue demons left, he had to prepare himself physically and mentally for his attack on the village. To prepare himself, he cracked his neck 600 amount of times without dying, and decided to kill a deity for no detectable reason, and then attacked the village, which despite it's allegedly heavy fortifications, was not designed to withstand an attack from a strong individual let alone a very large group of individuals. The walls of the village have collapsed after **Mansi** peed on it, then he attacked the defenders, alongside with any of the villagers whom have not sympathized with him. The fights were extremely long and exhausting and eventually, the rogue demons asked for a temporary truce, which was quickly refused and the fights continued on, and as the rogue demon death count exponentially decreased, the villagers themselves had an attempt at fighting against the rogue demons, however ended up in the rogue demons devastating the village's population, eventually wiping out the entirety of it, while in the meantime **Mansi** have found himself 20 meters away from the castle, where Eldritann was residing in alongside with the rest of the high ranking demons that have not died yet. What he was not ready for, is the castle being guarded by highly trained and equipped genetically modified with telekinesis, being 3.44 meters tall and having enough muscle strength to be capable of lifting up a dwarf planet. But then he decided to not care about it, and kill the rogue demons regardless of their enhancements, and finally enter the castle, which was even more heavily guarded by even stronger rogue demons, strong enough that it forced him to think strategically, and plan out his attacks, which he did with insane success, which got him thinking about his ability to strategically think. With carrying out every attack of his with strategy, the number of rogue demons started to fall, up until the point where only Eldritann was alive. She, as a last ditch attempt, tried a lot to escape her faith, however she was sliced to death, making **Mansi** tremendously stronger in the process. After that, he teleported her and himself to the Great Pantheon Castle, and explain to everyone why was he missing for a while, and everything can continue on as usual. Nick then looked at the dead body of Eldritann, and laughed up, as at first he was unable to believe that a succubus could cause such a ruckus. He also questioned about how many people did **Mansi** kill, and in response he said that it is a number too high to worry about, a statement he also laughed at. Nick then told him to be sure that an issue like this would not have the chance of rising up again, to which he responded with that considering the amount of power he gained from this whole chain of events, it is very unlikely happen.

### **Newfound Brotherhood with Abaddon**

#### **-3895568925**

**Mansi** was woken up by the sound of an envoy knocking on the door of his fortress, telling him that if he wants to keep his title as the God of Destruction and Chaos, it is advised to quickly resume his duties as one, otherwise the chances of him forfeiting his godhood will dramatically increase. It took him approximately 13 minutes to bring himself together, which for him felt like an age and it felt painful, and once he got to answer the envoy, he gave the answer that he has incredible difficulty pulling himself together and he might not be able to resume his duties for a prolongued period of time, unless if the situation is extraordinarily severe. To act his replacement and with Nick's permission, he appointed his replacement Spestus Ethernum, a time traveler stuck in the past, with hints of agarthan ancestry, also the only Ethereal at the time who was made one, opposed to coming from a long lineage of ethereals. However, Nick strongly warned him, that if this situation continues for yet another thousand years, he is temporarily suspended from being a god, replaced with a more suitable candidate, up until he sobers up from perceived laziness. **Mansi** stated that he understood and he will have an attempt to look for a solution, despite being in the belief that he will not be able to find one. After that, he had a mild mental breakdown over his inability to change, which have ended up in him completely destroying his room, only to alert the guards of the fortress, immediately began storming the interior, only for them to be told that this will be fixed and it is nothing but inability to change his situation. He then proceeded to sluggishly bring himself around, taking 4 months to do so, to pick up a sword and begin practicing, attending local tournaments in Stalmorsko and the neighbouring provinces, which would increase his fame later on, as it was perceived to be that he is exceptionally talented at fighting with a sword, which then soon caught the attention of unknowingly his closest ally Abaddon, who told him that news of his skill spreads like wildfire even outside the Godverse, and as such, he wishes to see that skill, and **Mansi**, showing severe signs of overconfidence, he agreed, however was humiliatingly defeated 38 seconds later, completely shattering his overconfidence, also resulting in him having difficulty in accepting defeat in a calm manner, immediately demanding for another match, to which Abaddon, possibly due to sensing rage within him, immediately agreed to, leading to a chain reaction of fights, all of them ending in **Mansi** losing, however the latter defeats were ones he were able to accept with grace, and once the last fight ended, he transmuted a pile of bones into a liquid that tasted like strawberry juice and drank it with Abaddon, as at the end, the both of them were extremely tired and in need of a break. During the break, **Mansi** came to the realization that the thrill of a fight with a close ally is somehow improves his ability to focus and makes his attention span longer than 1.5 seconds. And as such, at that time, he decided for himself that he will continue to fight with Abaddon, and he predicted at the time that as a result of these fights, he would become an undisputed and unquestionable master at swordsmanship.

#### **-3895568924**

After yet another fight with Abaddon, **Mansi** began showing signs of slight exhaustion and extreme muscle cramps, which made him say for the moment that for a brief period of time they should stop fighting, for the reason that if he continues to push his physical capabilities more, he is eventually going to collapse, if he isn't going to stop now, and to that, Abaddon responded with that it is best to fight in exceptionally huge amounts of pain, as he believed that pain is an exceptionally great method of teaching things both for himself and for others. Believing it's truthfulness, **Mansi** refused to stop, which have resulted in more fights, and as more and more fights went by, the more pain he was feeling, which have eventually resulted in him being unable to form any new thoughts due to the extreme amount of pain, however in exchange, he started winning fights at an extremely slow rate, in a 1 to 3000 ratio, meaning for every 3000 fights that take place, he would win one, as just as much as he was improving at fighting, Abaddon was also improving. However eventually, he passed out of both due to the sheer amount of exhaustion and pain, however when he woke up 2 days later, the pain got worse, due to muscle cramps. Not long after he woke up, he teleported to the Great Pantheon Castle, completely forgetting that he was fully covered in injuries and blood, with many asking what has happened to him, to which he answered to sarcastically that he was picking flowers for his girlfriend, then he answered with that he was practicing swordsmanship with a friend of his in Stalmorsko. After that, he was tasked to take care of a newly formed civilization that is threatening to take over a territory that is under the control of the Godverse. He stated that it is going to be incredibly easy. He teleported to a more populated planet that is under the control of that civilization, and began killing everyone in it with his sword, which is nicknamed as the "Rainbow Sword", and is made out of a combination of petrified ashes of a Cosmic God and borophene, a sword that is known to be the one of the very few things that are able to cut through Element 200 with increased amounts of ease. And after a while, a huge group of soldiers began appearing, however he was able to kill them with rather easily, due to his newfound swordsmanship skills, and eventually make the planet explode, by cutting it in half, which then soon turned into all celestial bodies within the star system he was in being cut in half, exploding later on. After that, he went on to destroy the other star systems that were under the control of this civilization, while at the same time making sure that no standing armies would be capable of attacking Godverse territories, which was achieved by annihilating any standing armies. And eventually, any traces of whatever civilization has existed, alongside with getting rid of the traces of the star system as well, was removed, with the sole exception of a frozen rogue planet, which he allowed refugees from the civilization to name their home that planet. Once he was done, he reported his success to the Great Pantheon Castle, then he returned to his fortress in Stalmorsko, resuming fighting with Abaddon.

#### **-3895568923**

**Mansi** and Abaddon were in the middle of a fight when they were disturbed by an unexpected invasion from the Demonverse, which have led to them fighting each other and demons, an event which have successfully strengthened their bond furthermore, alongside with them being able to get rid of demons with excessive ease, however as the more of the demons they were killing, the more of them were showing up, alongside with massive moving structures of demonic origin, that have resulted in the appearance of more and more demons, meaning that on all sides they were surrounded by demons on all sides, possibly numbering billions, varying in strength and size, however it scared neither of them, and for the both of them it meant that they get to annihilate more beings out of existence, which have led to that, completely unphased and unharmed, despite them suffering a massive numerical disadvantage. By the time the Great Pantheon Castle was notified of the events, there was already existing a 73 kilometer tall pile of demons, with **Mansi** and Abaddon being at the top, finishing off the remaining demons looking forwards to kill them, however they had very little success. The demonic invasion of the Godverse have resulted in a catastrophic failure, as billions have been wiped out in the process and nothing was gained from it, and as the last demon was killed, **Mansi** and Abaddon continued the fight between themselves on the top of the pile of demons, and as the fight went on for an extremely lengthened amount of time, by the time the fight came to an end, with Abaddon claiming victory, the massive pile of demons have been reduced to nothing more than a small pile of dust combined with excessive traces of volcanic ash. After that, Abaddon, presumably forced by exhaustion, teleported back into the Void, where as **Mansi** teleported back into his fortress in Stalmorsko, sorting out the damages and disturbances that came as a result of the demonic invasion, however, even then he was disturbed, by a letter that suddenly appeared in his hands, which then have stated that his presence is immediately required within the vaguely newly found dimension which had the name Demonverse, the home of the demons, formed a massive group of gods, lesser deities and ethereals that have defected from the Godverse. He teleported there, but remained incredibly cautious. Moments after he teleported there, he was surrounded by a small group of demons, whom soon became fascinated with his general existence, as it is unlike anything that they have seen, as he is neither divine or mortal, and is not from the Void. Potentially out of shyness and slight embarrassment, he let the demons examine him for a while, and after that, he asked for directions towards the individual that have wrote the letter for him, and after explaining his situation more, the demons picked him up, and brought him into what was named the Court, before the Lord of the Demons, Sitbasyev, whom were extremely impressed by his swordsmanship, and began expressing openness of an idea of an alliance between him and the Demonverse. He thought about it for a while, but then agreed to it rather quickly.

#### **-3895568922**

**Mansi** was busy relaxing in one of the many thermal spas within the Demonverse, when he felt an unnatural amount of energy suddenly getting concentrated within one area within the Universe, and as such, he summoned Abaddon to himself, with the reason that the two of them should check out what is going on, and as such, the two of them teleported to the Universe, more especially to the specific to the extremely dense cluster that the energy concentration originates from. Then, the two of them witnessed all stars within the cluster get siphoned away, turning all of them into black holes, strangely enough with their mass retained. **Mansi** noted that this is outmost interesting and is not likely he have seen anything like this and most likely will not see again, due to the two of them are about to eradicate the race of people who are causing this. Alongside them, several massive portals show up across the galaxy, belonging to the Black Sun Empire, arriving with not yet known intentions. **Mansi** at first considers rallying up the Godverse to investigate this themselves, however decides against it, as he is already at the scene with Abaddon and due to that, they teleport down to a planet within the cluster, however, translucent entities of various phenotypes surround them, speaking in a language neither of them understand. Seeing as there is only one way out, they have one attempt at fighting their way out, but at first to no avail, up until he realized what enemy they are fighting, and as such, he conjured up two swords for himself and Abaddon, held together by nothing but his own mind, and with that, just as he predicted, were able to defeat the entities, however, occasionally they got close to defeat, as keeping the swords outside his mind requires an immense amount of concentration he does not yet have. After they defeated the entities, they realized that within the meantime of their fight, all of the spaceships the Black Sun Empire sent alongside with the hordes of the Godverse that also appeared, disappeared as soon as they arrived. Not wanting to risk their physical bodies, the two of them teleported out of range, and began discussing what they just saw, however they were not able to come to a definitive conclusion, other than the fact that the entities had an electric charge, yet affecting them in an electric manner were impossible, and that these entities feed on both the energies of the many variations of stars and on living beings. After the conversation, they had 102 fights, before they both realized they had to part ways for the time being, with **Mansi** returning to the Great Pantheon Castle, giving Nick more insights regarding what happened in that galaxy cluster, however none have became wiser in the process. However, several days later, after hours of trying to fall asleep, **Mansi** realized that all of the entities may be controlled directly by a singular person, theorizing that it may be a hivemind, but he is unsure about it, yet he felt something strange about the way the entities were able to be organized yet be physically vastly different. After this thought, he was finally be able to sleep, for a good 3 minutes, then out of annoyance, he teleported to the thermal spas of the Demonverse to relax.

#### **-3895568921**

**Mansi**, during a duel with Abaddon, made a prediction that approximately 500 more duels would have to take place for him to become an universal master at swordsmanship and 50000 more after that just to reassure himself of his position. Immediately after that, the both of them began laughing that on how the both of them sound very absurd sometimes with their claims that at the time they are not able to prove, but later on as time passes, more hints rise up which end up proving their claims more and more correct. However, their duel was disturbed by them noticing that the star system they were fighting in, had all of it's life absorbed, and it's star turned into a black hole of equal mass. Being mindful of their encounter last year, the both of them readied themselves to fight against the entities that are now known as electroids, however they remained unattacked, which have allowed them to continue their ever increasing amount of duels, even more so knowing that the both of them effectively lost their abilities to get tired within a timeframe where entities from the Godverse would get tired. However, after months and months of dueling, the both of them were interrupted by a whispering voice rapidly approaching their location, and moments later, a large group of electroids showed up before them, alongside with a monumental rectangle shaped translucent monolith with a blue tint. **Mansi** asked the monolith regarding it's name and intentions, and as an answer he received that the monolith's name is Dushnekkar, a self-improving and sentient artificial intelligence made by the electroids, and is the leader of them and it's intention is to forge a non-aggression pact between the electroids and him, in exchange if he and his allies, if he has any, assist the electroids in conquering their home galaxy, and after that, conquering the rest of what they named as the Horizontal Longhorn Cluster. Upon hearing the offer, **Mansi** and Abaddon look at each other, and after roughly 14.68 seconds of staring at each other, they nod and **Mansi** states that the terms are acceptable, even while he is fully aware that a total amount of 2400 galaxies are in need to be conquered. And as such, everyone parted ways, with Abaddon getting back to purging unsuspecting civilizations in seemingly random places in the Universe, **Mansi** took up with the deal and assisted the electroids in conquering the Horizontal Longhorn Cluster. However, what was he not ready for, is what was happening between the fights, as he saw countless electroids go up to their deceased opponents, impale them with several pillars coming out of their own bodies, slowly converting their opponents into electroids, immediately joining the hivemind, if it can be called that, also completely erasing their memories. Under very rare cases, due to the skillfulness of their opponents, they may convert them alive, only partially erasing their memories. As no opposition was powerful enough to halt the conquest, the home galaxy was now under the rule of the electroids, and after the last battle, Dushnekkar requested **Mansi** to hunt down it's counterpart, nicknamed "The Red Madman" and "Scavenger-Hunter", real name being NORAX. He agreed to do so, only if he is allowed to do it alone.

### **The Electroid Homeconquest**

#### **-3895568920**

**Mansi**, during a battle between a civilization too insignificant to be named, he, through psychic abilities, contacted Dushnekkar, asking for more information regarding NORAX. As an answer he received that NORAX is too, an artificial intelligence, but is also considered a faulty singularity, distorted by an even more faulty travel into the past, as it was increasingly becoming clear that it was an artificial intelligence that was constructed in the future by a humanoid race, possibly with the intentions of saving the race, unknown if it accomplished any of it's goals. Dushnekkar further explained that it does not have the ability of speech, reasoning, mercy or overall the concept of life, as it's singular goal is to save a race that is yet to appear, also being very unlucky that it appeared in the Horizontal Longhorn Cluster. **Mansi** sent his thankfulness for the information, as he continued participating in the battle. Several days later, he came across traces of what it seemed like small gaps in reality, attempted to be filled in with constantly appearing and disappearing numbers that have the color red. He started to follow the sources of these small gaps in reality, which very quickly became huge gaps in reality, and several kilometers later, entire parts of the planet's crust began missing, as now he was able to see that he was approaching what it seemed like a humanoid entity with wings that are as large as 25 islands placed in front of each other, but is also entirely covered in red numbers. When he approached the humanoid being, it spoke to him that its name is Andron, and it is on it's way to eradicate anything that has even the slightest amount of chance capable harming NORAX, also eradicating those who have the slightest capability of doing the same. Unfortunately for **Mansi**, he was one of those who are capable of harming NORAX, however at the same time, he is also notorious for being very good at defending himself, and despite his lack of knowledge against his opponent, he had a significant advantage. And moments later, a fight began between the two that would last for approximately for 2 minutes, after **Mansi** sliced Andron into several pieces, but leaving its head intact, with having intentions to speak to it. And as such, he spoke to him, saying that he is aware of the fact that the both of them are from the future and is here to alter the past to save an entire civilization in the future, but such event cannot be allowed, as if it would spiral too much out of control, worst possible alteration becoming possible, it would cause this current Universe to reset, but the process that would happen before the reset would not be pleasant for anyone native to the Universe at all. He also expressed his doubtfulness towards this information if either the two of them would have the capability to realize what mistake they are doing, and if they do, caring about it at all. Not wishing to speak anymore, **Mansi** finished off Andron, by stomping on it's head several times until it completely dematerialized. After this, he let Dushnekkar know that the electroids are one step closer towards achieving their goals and that it is wise to expect that many galaxies will fall during the moment where he is in search after the physical location of NORAX, including every life and or celestial bodies and others found inside them.

#### **-3895568919**

**Mansi** was busy contemplating between the choices of eradicating the civilization located 2 kilometers away from him and watching porn when he was interrupted by the news of the Black Sun Empire being officially on the side of the NORAX, which have caused mild distress within him, as the Black Sun Empire is the only capable civilization within the entire known Universe that is technologically advanced enough to come up with anything to counter the electroids, but not long after, he got disappointed due to him seeing that not even the technological ingenuity of the Black Sun Empire was capable of being anything more than just another nuisance for the electroids. Later on, the Godverse also started appearing in large numbers to oppose the electroids, which gave him a vaguely hilarious idea, and as such, he disguised himself as a demon, and proceeded to annihilate the civilization that was near him. He also proceeded to ask people around under the occupation of the opposition, regarding if they had any knowledge of the physical location of NORAX, however, most people when asked, began repeating words that had little to no meaning, which further confused him more, as each time the words were repeated, they were repeated in the same order, and upon having attempts at understanding the meaning of the words, each time he attempted, an equal amount of time his mind metaphorically short circuited. After that, he proceeded to eradicate more and more civilizations in pursuit of his goal, however, for many times, he felt like his older habits of giving into his mortal, carnal, lustful and distasteful desires began returning more and more, and in order to prevent them from returning, he began eradicating even more civilizations, alongside with purging those who are neutral in this conflict. Months later, after lots of interrogations and civilization eradications, he got a hold of a name he weirdly found familiar, but was unable to come to a conclusion regarding why, that would lead him one step closer towards his goal. He asked people regarding about the name, however only one individual was able to respond, stating that the person who bears the name is also a time traveler, fleeing from their chaotic homeworld into the past, to establish an orderly utopia for the new future. The person also gave him exact locations. He visited that exact location, which have led to a huge group of entities of various species attacking him, presumably being slaves within the Black Sun Empire. He was able to defeat all of the slaves quickly, and after that, he attacked Samuel Davis, who asked for his identity, to which **Mansi**, after he took off his disguise, responded with that he is unbidden, aberrant and vehement, a useless statement, due to Samuel Davis being fully aware of who he is, although the **Mansi** he knew is vastly different from who **Mansi** here is. After a quick and conclusive battle, **Mansi** asks Samuel for the location of those people who might know the location of NORAX, but as an answer he only got spat on the face, and in response to that, he killed Samuel, and then contacts Dushnekkar that he suspects this is an event where people from multiple realities meet and try to alter the events of this Universe, completely being unaware of the strength and determination of those native to the Universe, feeling slightly hypocritical while saying this, as he himself is not native to the Universe.

#### **-3895568918**

**Mansi** became informed with an information that he would not wanted to be aware of, it being that the leader of all hordes in the Godverse, the Hordelord, and close advisor to Nick, also at the same time a terrifying force of power, Robert also began personally involve himself in this conflict on behalf of the Godverse. He immediately contacted Dushnekkar of the newfound threat in this conflict, who stated that this threat's presence within the conflict is already known and caution has been applied, despite knowing it can do very little new or any harm. It also said that as tertiary objective for him is to eliminate the presence of Robert by any means possible, if it's possible, then **Mansi** stated that this is an issue he is unable to solve, however in exchange he can eliminate the subordinates, most notably Zezan and Dreekoi, to which as an answer he received that it is an alternate solution sufficient enough, and as such, while purging civilizations, he once again disguised himself as a demon to begin eliminating the Godverse's presence within this conflict, which soon evolved into a huge war between the Godverse and the Demonverse, which have forced many of the Godverse hordes to relocate, making the job for the electroids a little bit easier. At the same time, he was forced by himself to come to a full stop, as he once again felt that his old habits are having an attempt to return, luckily to him, once again, to no avail, but as a result, he suffered another mental breakdown, which he recovered from with extreme ease. He furthermore upgraded his sword by peeing on it, also combining it with dark matter, known by most for it's properties of not being able to interact through electromagnetism, strangely enough, making his sword's power be amplified by 5500%, and to test it out, he unsheathed his sword, ready to eradicate yet another civilization, but in the process he managed to cut a continent in half, against his will. Several weeks later, after defeating loads of Godverse hordes and Black Sun Empire personnel, he finally comes across Zezan, who is immediately killed without asking any question. After this, **Mansi** informs Dushnekkar that one of the many subordinates of Robert is defeated, and the next one isn't too far away from his location. He gets no response, which makes him believe that there is little time for chatting, as the majority of the Horizontal Longhorn Cluster is still not conquered by the electroids. Soon enough, an even newer threat rises, but this time, a rogue electroid who has been converted alive, who goes by the name of Ofadoll, proclaiming the existence of the Purple Energy Collective, the PEC. **Mansi** days later hears the news of the PEC existing, drops everything he is doing at the moment, and immediately hunts down any electroid beings who are either prone to support the PEO, or is already supporting the PEC. However, each time he killed an electroid he swore to himself that once this conflict ends, for every electroid life he has taken, he will apologize towards Dushnekkar an equal amount of times. At the same time he also successfully eradicated any being that fought for the Black Sun Empire in this conflict, which he celebrated with uncountable amounts of alcohol.

#### **-3895568917**

**Mansi**, realizing the stressfulness of the situation, he started to make even more haste regarding reaching his goal, which have ended in him at one time tripping over his own legs as a result of him not being mindful enough of where he is walking, however, when he got up, he realized that the grass he walked on started began turning into a lifeless wasteland, and after looking into the distance long enough, he was able to spot a group of PEO electroids fighting against a Godverse horde. Not long after he eradicated both sides in the battle and moved on, to see the source of this sudden lifelessness of the environment, which he thought was ever so slightly unnatural for a planet that for each square kilometer has an entirely new ecosystem, also having being very diverse in species. After even more walking, he comes across a huge building that is visibly full of heavily armed lifeforms belonging to a huge variety of species, yet not being slaves to the Black Sun Empire, but presumably recruited and led by Dreekoi. As soon as he got extremely near to the building, many attempts were made to attack him, however to no avail, both thanks to his newly upgraded sword, and his skills in swordsmanship, allowing him to kill everyone within the building, alongside with crucifying Dreekoi in front of it, a sort of a lesson to teach anyone passing by a lesson that this war will be easily won by the electroids, and he, among many others would invest a lot of effort into the statement to make it true. However, a few days later, not long after wiping out yet another civilization in search for NORAX, he was called into the Great Pantheon Castle, stating that there are crucial matters regarding the war against the electroids that is in need to be discussed, however he stated that this meeting he needs to sit out, as he is incredibly busy fighting elsewhere, and if he stops, that world is going to collapse on it's own, an excuse that was accepted by the other members of the advisorial council. After this, he contacted that Dushnekkar that within the incoming years, he will be able to get rid of a huge portion of the Godverse's involvement within this homeconquest, alongside with completely being able to wipe out the PEO, and as an answer he was told to do so, and wasting no time, he proceeded to look after the nearest group of PEC electroids, but instead have found more Godverse hordes, that began to show more and more signs of having interest in occupying the Horizontal Longhorn Cluster for themselves, instead of just simply assisting a side over another, which have made him slightly mad, but was able to wipe out the Godverse hordes with relatively increasing ease. He was able to perceive that less and less electroids were showing loyalty towards to the PEC, as most who have, ended up being dead. However, at one point he stopped doing everything, and started reverse moonwalking towards his next target, who is Robert's subordinate, whose name is Eraegusypnr, and soon after a battle occured, where **Mansi** consistently kept moonwalking, even while having to dodge attacks, and even with this limitation of movement he gave to himself, he was still able to come out victoriously from the battle, leaving Eraegusypnr dead.

#### **-3895568916**

**Mansi**, to cause absolute humiliation and embarrassment to the only remaining part of the PEC, just as he have done last year, within the battle he is about to have, he would only be able to move through moonwalking, furthermore he must not use neither his swords or anything his mind conjures up to defeat the PEC electroids, but rather relying on sheer physical strength. His plans would soon turn for the better, when 5 Godverse hordes decided seemingly on the whim, that they would stand garrison for the PEC, just adding more humiliation, as **Mansi** was already aware of the fact that all of them at once would be annihilated, alongside with the Godverse's presence within the star system he is fighting in, would be completely wiped out, and as he was planning next, the galaxy he resides in as well. The fight soon began, with his opponents first believing that it would be an easy victory, being oblivious to the fact that he is still disguised as a demon, moments later, the opponents' expectations were completely destroyed, as they were completely overwhelmed by **Mansi**, despite him being unarmed and severely limited with where he is able to move, however after roughly 25 minutes, he defeated both the Godverse hordes and the last part of PEC, killing Ofadoll and informing Dushnekkar of the enormous victory in the process. At the same time, more knowledge regarding the physical location of NORAX was something he obtained, yet still nothing definitive that would directly tell the location, but rather another person of high significance, Brotakolay's pinpoint accurate location was found, and as such, **Mansi** instantly teleported himself there, moments later also demanding the precise location of NORAX, but once again, little to no avail, prompting him to kill more of the civilizations located within the Horizontal Longhorn Cluster, alongside with removing anything Godverse related there, however this goal of his was disturbed by none other than Robert who was becoming increasingly angry at the fact that his direct subordinates began slowly disappearing, disallowing him from being able to spread his influence furthermore, also being fully aware that **Mansi** is disguising himself as a demon. The two of them had a fight, which strangely enough after at least two dozens of back and forths, **Mansi** lost the fight, but was not exactly overbothered by it, as he simply teleported away to get rid of more civilizations and Godverse hordes. However, a few days later, he was forced to fight with Robert once again, but this time, due to the immense amount of luck he possessed at the time, he came out as victorious, which was a defeat mortifying enough, that would lead to Robert reconcile his assistance on the behalf of the Godverse, and returns into the unknown, as for most of the time no one is exactly sure regarding what he is doing, or where he is even at, making **Mansi**'s situation slightly easier, as he is able to reinvest his efforts more into trying to find out the location of NORAX, and less into having to deal with the Godverse, however to reassure himself that his direct involvement becomes less prevalent, he disguises himself as an another type of demon, just to keep the Godverse's suspicion away from him.

#### **-3895568915**

Despite his efforts to hide his involvement within now what is popularly known as the Electroid Homeconquest, news began spreading around that **Mansi** is having direct involvement within the conflict on the behalf of the electroids while disguising himself as a demon to avoid internal confrontation originating from the Godverse, which have immediately led to that he was forced to appear in the Great Pantheon Castle, being demanded to answer these accusations, first taking his disguise off, then saying that it is foolish to think that just because of his absence, it would be safe to assume that at the same time he is also conspiring with the enemies of the Godverse. Furthermore he stated that he think it is stupid to believe that anyone who can challenge the power of the Godverse must be seen as a threat, unless if it actually poses a threat to the Godverse. As seeing as no one is in the mood to challenge his statements, he returned to the Horizontal Longhorn Galaxy cluster, and continued the complete wipeout of all sentient life within it, which he was able to do with huge success, yet at the same time he began failing at finding out the location of NORAX, which from time to time he forgot to do, resulting in less and less success at that goal. From time to time he also questioned why is he not doing the purging of the civilizations at a faster rate, only to answer his question moments later with that this time he cannot make any celestial bodies explode, as it would mean there would be less galaxies to conquer. Once he was done answering his own problems to himself, he proceeded with purging civilizations more and more, however, unknown if luck or fate made it bound to happen, he accidentally came across a meeting between the NORAX's most trusted military leaders, roughly around the same time they were proclaiming the existence of the New United Federations of Planets, the NUFP, with the reasoning of it is what NORAX have ordered them to do so, making him question furthermore regarding the intelligence level of his opponents, and taking the opportunity immediately, he quickly finished off all of the military leaders, hoping in the process he would be able to find out the location of NORAX, only for him to leave disappointed, as after scavenging through the bodies, he have found technology, more especially, chips directly implanted onto the brain, that usually would be too advanced for someone at this year to comprehend, however, he was instantly aware of the fact that these type of chips were used for long distance communications, however it could be used for many other things. This also made him realize that he might have gotten closer towards an electroid victory, the NORAX immediately became aware of the deaths of the military leaders, and it will exercise an even more heightened variant of caution, making it more difficult to find in a hugely amplified manner. After that, **Mansi** reports his mixed success towards Dushnekkar who reacts to the situation in an equally mixed mannerism, treading between the blurry line of satisfaction and dissatisfaction, to that, **Mansi** answered with that it matters little of how difficult it is to find someone, if they are bound to run out of places to hide, stating he have heard the significant advances the electroids made regarding their goal of homeconquest.

#### **-3895568900**

**Mansi**, after staring at his own reflection for 3 hours, for no other reason than to distract himself against his own will, he continued to search for more galaxies that still house life within his vicinity, however he found no success in it. However, he, among every electroids, were aware of the fact that whatever threat the NORAX once posed, it does not pose anymore, as it is increasingly running out of place to hide in. A few weeks later, however, he comes across a planet that looks like that it has been detonated recently, finding it weird, as within that star system, no lifeform was known to ever exist there, even more so considering that the galaxy it was located in was just as equally as empty, counting a total of 13 habitable planets, with only 7 of them housing civilizations. He teleported on what parts are intact of the planet, and much to his delight, he witnessed what has been long considered the final threat towards the Electroid Homeconquest, NORAX itself, who after witnessing him, have questioned why is he fighting for the electroids, to which he stated that he dislikes time travelers with excessive amounts of powers, as they have a huge chance of making deadism spawn, which later on would end up wiping out the entirety of the Universe. He furthermore said that he has a mild-to-massive distaste towards artificial intelligence, as it either boils down to an inefficient autocracy, with no regard for the people's needs, or it turns into a hive mind with no other purpose than to survive through very violent means. After finishing yet another monologue, he tells the precise location of NORAX to Dushnekkar, letting only moments pass by up until massive hordes of electroids start showing up, beginning to chant the phrase "Death for the NORAX!". Furthermore, **Mansi** was able to overhear conversation between Dushnekkar and NORAX, catching a sensation that despite the fact that NORAX came from the future, for him it feels like that their meeting was bound to happen sooner or later, even if in this occasion it happened too early for the timeline. After staring into the distance for a while, he was interrupted by Dushnekkar, asking for advice regarding what should be done with NORAX, to which he answered with that if a sudden death for the Universe is a high priority goal, then NORAX has to be annihilated, which happened moments after he said that. Remembering what he said years earlier, he also proceeded to apologize for each electroid life he had to exterminate as a result of the PEC appearing. He furthermore claimed that he believes he fulfilled his part of the agreement, and as such he will be departing, additionally noting that it would approximately take the electroids 100 years to conquer what's remaining of the Horizontal Longhorn Cluster. After saying that, he teleported back into Stalmorsko within the Godverse, which have resulted in the stalmorskovian economy's hyperdeflation and the sudden increasement of monetary value of anything that was produced within the province. Once seeing that everything is normal, he teleported into the thermal spas of the Demonverse, where he often got into theological and philosophical discussions, making visits to the Demonverse a more common occurrence for himself.

### **Destruction of the White Obelisk**

#### **-2415678124**

**Mansi**, minding his own business in the provinces he owns, he was approached by what he assumed a group of bankers, saying that he needs to forfeit some of his provinces as they have been purchased up, to which he asked with what merit, but have not received a sufficient enough answer, just the bankers constantly saying that he needs to sign the paper, or else there will be huge consequences. He stated that he will not sign the paper, and that there will be huge consequences to having an attempt to take provinces away from him. It was soon later realized that the bankers are from the White Obelisk and had an attempt to take lands away from him without a justifiable reason, leading him to be extremely angry, and wanting to destroy them. What was an issue for him is that despite his vast knowledge regarding the lands of the Godverse, he was unable to give an approximate location of the White Obelisk, despite it's enormous size. He had many theories regarding where it could or could not be, and ultimately ended up with the conclusion that it may be located in one of the more inhospitable regions within the Godverse, a theory which ended up being true, as later he found out that the White Obelisk was located in a region only known for its excessive amounts of permafrost, massive ice walls and never ending heavy snowing. Fueled by his newfound hatred towards bankers, he set out to the White Obelisk, but he almost came to a full stop when for some reason he was unable to teleport directly inside or near the vicinity of it, realizing that he may need to walk for light years at an excessive speed. He teleported the nearest he could, which was the border of the province that the White Obelisk was located at, however what he was not ready for is the realization that it was located in one of the newer, more gigantic sized provinces, which spanned across 6800 light years in a vaguely spherical shape, and as seeing that he can do nothing but to travel by conventional means, as teleportation inside the province was also blocked. During the way, he encountered many interesting structures, which have looked ancient, meaning that this province must have been cut off from a world located in the Universe, but as he gotten bored of seeing the vaguely same landscape for an extended amount of time, he sped up his walking speed, and began rapidly approaching the White Obelisk, but as he was walking too fast, and the ground was extremely slippery, he collided with a wall so hard that it destroyed the nearby environment, and to his luck, the aforementioned wall was located 100 meters away from his destination. When many of the bankers became aware of his presence, they panicked, but knowing very well that they were unable to leave their workplace up until they completed their daily tasks. Immediately after arriving inside the White Obelisk, **Mansi** immediately took a piss, which lasted long enough to fill the entirety of the first floor with piss, but seeing as he wanted to do a quick job done, he detonated the White Obelisk, killing everyone in it, leaving no traces of the building, but severely destroying the nearby environment.

### **Suicide Mission on Zufayvenottokoglopo**

#### **-2415678120**

**Mansi**, after four years of waiting and hiding evidences, he was finally caught and found guilty with the destruction of the White Obelisk, which, at the time unknown to him, was responsible for managing a huge portion of the Godverse economy, and due to his reckless actions, now a slight recession is approaching. At first, he considered that he refuses to recieve the punishment, however he took note that there has been a resurgence of sending convicts to suicide missions, nicknamed as "Nick's Trial of Tears", a system of thought possibly inspired by the actions of the remnants of the Black Sun Empire, where they would send convicts to highly dangerous expeditions, not expecting them to survive, but expecting them to retrieve whatever information that was requested, he accepted to recieve the punishment out of curiosity where he will be sent to, only to find out that he will be forced to take part in a deep sea expedition on a planet by the name of Zufayvenottokoglopo, that recently became barren and it's oceans turned into a dark blue opaque liquid with inconsistent properties. He will also operate machinery that is just as ancient as he is, with 4 other convicts. When they were lowered into the liquid, **Mansi** immediately noticed that this machine that they are in has about a remaining lifetime of two years, meaning they have to make haste if they want to be free. He ordered the other convicts to lower the machine, as he voluntarily assigned himself with watching the cameras and giving instructions regarding where to exactly go. It has been noticed that after 100 meters, there was no light coming from any direction, with only the external cameras' flashlights providing a small peak into the outside. However, fear began to follow when the sonars began malfunctioning, meaning there were no real effective way to map out the region, other than relying on maps that are at least 200 million years old and are heavily outdated. Many convicts have reported sights of marine life of colossal size in the distance, but due to the age of all collective equipment, much of the details were unable to made out, other than confirmation that there is still life on Zufayvenottokoglopo, although it is implied to be hostile. 4 months and 6000 meters later, the lights and the camera became non-functional, which have prompted **Mansi** to have an attempt at fixing them with his powers, only to find out moments later that a good portion of his powers were blocked by usage from what he assumed one of the many properties of the liquid of the planet, however despite that, he still refused to panic, opposed to the other convicts, who moments later he had to tell them to be silent if they do not want to draw the attention of anyone unwanted. However, unbeknownst to them for the time being, it was too late, as they the only thing they heard was a very loud bump, and them getting knocked unconscious. An undefined amount of time later, **Mansi** woke up, to that the machine was slowly getting filled with the liquid, and all but him have already drowned to death, despite the liquid barely submerging his toes. Despite the conditions, he continued to do as he was tasked to, purely driven out of curiosity.

#### **-2415678119**

**Mansi** have fully mapped out the entirety of Zufayvenottokoglopo, however, as soon as he tried to resurface, the machine he was residing in for the entirety of the expedition, was forcibly pulled down to the ocean floor, where he saw a horde of monsters presumably native to the ocean, rapidly approaching his location, prompting him to draw his sword out, even despite under pressure of the sheer amount of panic as a result of his thalassophobia, he refused to go without a fight, roughly around the same time the machine completely ceased functioning and began felling apart, however despite the odds being stacked against him, after an extremely lengthened amount of time, he was able to defeat all of the monsters and was able to resurface, and then teleport back to the Godverse, stating that he believes that he no longer has thalassophobia, a fear he was hiding for many millions of years, furthermore he reported what happened on the planet, stating that it is unsafe for any more expeditions, penal or otherwise, however the insight that is to be learned from the expedition is a vaguely big one. After this, he had a meeting with Nick, regarding about the methods regarding of dealing with convicts, saying that this is not the best way to do so, however fully being aware of the fact that the system might have been inspired by the Black Sun Empire, he was not surprised by it's inhumane nature. He furthermore tried convincing Nick regarding to come up with something more humane, but to no avail, only for the discussion to evolve into talking about the history of the Universe. The meeting, instead of lasting for 2 hours, it lasted for 4 days, as a result for the both of them sharing a huge interest in the general history of the Universe, alongside with the history of everything else as well. However, once the both of them realize how long they have been talking, they both returned to their duties, with Nick also saying that he is pleased with the fact that improvements are being made regarding **Mansi**'s inability to do much work, however more improvements are needed. To that, **Mansi** responded with the amount of work he was putting in at his worst, was still surpassing the quality of anything the other gods are able to conjure up in 50 years. After that, he teleported back into Stalmorsko, and on a whim, he decided to give away a good portion of wealth he possessed, as an appreciation towards the stalmorskovian people's patience during his absence, furthermore promising that more workplaces and trade routes are to be established within an acceptable time frame, alongside with introducing laws that would improve the lives of his people, would completely destroy the other provinces' interest within Stalmorsko, but he decided not to care about it and made the laws official, almost triggering a war, but was able to dodge the possibility of it after he realized that the current leaders of the neighbouring provinces are not quite intelligent or smart, and as such, he deployed a sizeable army on all of the borders, as an attempt of intimidation, which have ended up being successful. After that, he returned to his fortress, and began a 30 year long relaxation period.

### **Fourth Robert-Nick Rivalry**

#### **-2018082313**

**Mansi** was minding his own business within his fortress in Stalmorsko, planning to expand his private military, due to concerns of neighbouring provinces being highly unstable, however then he received several messages from different Godverse messengers, saying that his presence within the Godverse is extremely requested. He found the messages highly disturbing and irritating, however, as he had no choice, also realizing that something might not be exactly right, he decided to head straight to the Great Pantheon Castle. He arrived to a debate between Nick and a person he have not yet seen before, but was certainly able to feel that it was powerful, preventing him from intervening for a while, as he decided to watch what would happen. About an hour later he heard gunshots, which, due to his reflexes kicking in, he immediately jumped besides Nick and have started to return fire in all directions possible, not fully knowing who he is supposed to shoot at. After calming down a bit, he asked the question to Nick that who is the person located in the other besides of him and "what the hell happened". Nick responded with that this is what happens when you are power hungry. He also responded with that the person located on the other besides of him is Wilhelm, his advisor. Not soon after, the entirety of the area around the Great Pantheon Castle, including the Great Pantheon Castle itself turned into a battlefield, mainly between those whom were loyal to Nick and those whom were loyal to Robert. **Mansi** soon started to complain about his ears ringing and having the extreme urge to scratch the extreme amount of acnes on his shoulders, as he found them highly irritating, but also have noted that it does not hinder his abilities to take up the fight against the Robert loyalists. After many hours of fighting, the three of them were forced to leave the vicinity of the Great Pantheon Castle, and have retreated to Stalmorsko. more specifically, the fortress, where they started to think of a plan, until they realized whatever plan they may come up with, it would be nullified, considering Robert's way of thinking and how he considers many possibilities. **Mansi** started thinking about doing something, until he realized that if he is to retrieve the Holy Handcannon from what he described "a place that I wouldn't wish anyone to enter, unless if previously committed the most dishonorable thing, or things, ever.", also known as the Godverse Catacombs, a horroristic place, where even the most fearless monsters risk the chance of dying of a sudden heart attack as a result of excessive fear. Without saying any word, **Mansi** teleported to the Godverse Catacombs, being vaguely ready for any quasi-lovecraftian being he comes across. However, he soon have realized that he might not be as ready as he have thought, at least mentally, because the first thing he came across was an accumulation of 5 meters long feces, all of them having cylindrical shapes and at least 876345 tentacles on it. **Mansi** took some vitamins and started aggressively piss on it, resulting in the monster getting reduced into nothing more than a puddle. Soon after, he was shocked, due to him not being able to find the Holy Handcannon, and as a result of the anger from that, he ripped the acnes out of his shoulders, realizing it was the Holy Handcannon that was causing them to appear in the first place.

#### **-2018082312**

**Mansi** have arrived to Nick and Wilhelm, with the both of them questioning the extremely bloody and messy state of his shoulders, with them not receiving a response regarding that, but **Mansi** showing them the Holy Handcannon, and soon a debate rised upon who should wield it, however a conclusion was unable to be reached, only for **Mansi** to agree with himself that he should be the one to have it. He furthermore said that the Pantheon Castle will be retaken all by himself, even if it sound suicidal and foolish. Seeing as no one would be able to convince him out of it, he was let to do it. Without any planning or forethought, he charged at his enemies, which Godverse historians have named as the Sixteenth Heresy, as there were fifteen other attempts before at a powerful person having an attempt at overthrowing an Elder God. After 3 minutes of fighting, **Mansi** stormed inside the Great Pantheon Castle, having not much problems eliminating the heretics. Not long after, Robert showed up, making **Mansi** wonder on how was he able to react to the event with such speed, only for him to quickly realize that anyone who supports him were both physically and mentally enhanced. The two of them had an extremely chaotic fight, which **Mansi** lost after 9 hours, forcing him to retreat, but then he decided what would be the most extremely smartest idea to defeat Robert, where he came up with that he allegedly would switch sides and start spreading the popularity of Robert, which would end up in him having more supporters, and the more he would have to spread out his powers. Wilhelm commented that the idea is extremely retarded and should not be considered implementing. **Mansi** then stated that it is too bad, as he is going to do it anyways, whether anyone likes it or not, as he is vaguely able to predict it that there's a 0.08% of success, which he stated that it was enough for him to consider it as a successful plan. He then further continued the plan by spreading lies about how the loyalists are weak and dumb, which would eventually end up in Robert believing in it. He also admitted that it might take up a long time to believe that, but in the end, he will believe that. However, his plans were soon disturbed by that a small amount of a few million mercenaries from the Void appeared on Earth, with intentions of taking the planet to themselves. He immediately teleported there and was immediately opened fire upon, however, with the Holy Handcannon in his hand, he was successfully able to make the mercenaries disappear, citing the reason that he has an extreme distaste towards the Void. After that, he teleported back inside the Godverse, and openly announced that he is switching sides and immediately got to enforce everyone to support the Sixteenth Heresy. He once again was forced to stop, due to starting to suffer the effects of alcohol withdrawal. Once he was done drinking metric tons of liters of alcohol, he continued to harass everyone about supporting the Sixteenth Heresy. And due to no one having the nervous system to mentally handle the extreme torture that is **Mansi** having vague attempts at reasoning sensibly and in a way that it is good for everyone, the majority of the people whom he harassed have started to support the Sixteenth Heresy.

#### **-2018082311**

**Mansi**'s efforts at forcing everyone to support the Sixteenth Heresy was not ignored, however, at the same time he started planning to fight Robert inside the Great Pantheon Castle, but to do so, he decided first to do something terrible that would catch everyone's attention, and possibly make everyone upset. However, first he forcefully borrowed a chain spear from a Void Demon, then have decided to teleport inside the Great Pantheon Castle, then decided to make extremely loud farting noises, without actually farting, which have catched the attention of several hordes, and soon enough, he was forced to exit the Great Pantheon Castle to fight those hordes. What he had realized later on, is that at first, he was fighting a loyalist horde, but then a second horde have appeared which showed support to the Sixteenth Heresy. After eliminating both hordes, he began hearing footsteps behind him, only to be hit in the face with the force of 42000 psi, which have sent him flying for 31.22 meters. When he got up, he realized it was Robert, whom was looking to beat up him. **Mansi** then realized that he is still not strong enough to beat him in hand-to-hand combat, which forced him to summon a whip that was 3.21 meters long, was made out of full grain leather, was negatively charged with electricity. Even besides his advantage at having attempts to use the whip, but failing to do so, it was increasingly looking like he was going to fail, until he realized how to use the whip, which have soon resulted in him having the advantage in the fight. However, Robert also started using many kinds of weapons as well, however, by that time it was too late. **Mansi** with each hit landing using the whip, the more close he got to victory. After 15 minutes of more fighting, **Mansi** have successfully defeated Robert, however Robert still refused to surrender, however **Mansi** commented that it doesn't matter if he surrenders or not, as things are no longer in his control, due to the fact that despite his popularity, people now hate him, due to the inability to defeat the loyalists. He also stated that no matter what happens now, the Sixteenth Heresy can be declared over and no longer an issue, without any consent from the enemy side. **Mansi** then decided to inhale and exhale 26 times, then grabbed Robert by the throat, and threw him 123000 light years away from the Great Pantheon Castle. After that, he telepathically talked with Nick and Wilhelm that the Sixteenth Heresy can no longer be considered a threat, as their leader has been sent flying. After that, **Mansi** soon got to eliminate the rest of the provinces within the Godverse that were vaguely still under control by the Sixteenth Heresy. At the end of the year, he estimated that during the entirety of this event, a total amount of 78 quintillion people have died, mostly under extremely suspicious circumstances. After that, he started to self-reflect a bit on everything he had done before in his life, and have concluded that he is not exactly the best person to be friends with, however he is a lot safer to be associated with than what the humans would consider a "psychopath". He then proceeded to celebrate his victory by going back to Stalmorsko and drown himself in excessive amounts of alcohol, alongside with giving away an immense amount of wealth to his people in Stalmorsko.

### **Founding of Mansi's Dimension**

#### **-11578125**

**Mansi**, after an extremely lengthy vacation, have returned to the Godverse, only to see the entirety of it being in a turmoil, almost as if he needs to whip everyone into shape. He questioned Nick regarding what happened, who responded with that the moment he went vacationing, the other gods rebelled, as they have wanting to install a new Elder God. As a response, **Mansi**, with permission, started to wage a punitive war against the other gods, as an attempt to make them weaker, giving them less chance to rebel again. He was joined by a considerable amount of warlords, as the majority of them considered the gods to have an arrogant and simple-minded attitude towards them. The war happened on multiple fronts, that have sent the entirety of the Godverse over the edge, as both sides gained huge support. The battles that have taken place were the bloodiest ones ever in Godverse history, as for the gods it meant huge degree of autonomy or total suppression, and for the warlords it meant ever larger amounts of territory for them, with no downsides if they lose. The personal hordes **Mansi** were leading have been aggressively pushing the Godverse out of the provinces that have been near the provinces he controlled. He furthermore used this opportunity to invite the Demonverse within this provinces and to take part in this conflict if they wish to do so, resulting in the gods hating even more if they weren't hating him in the first place. One month into the war, and the casualties have skyrocketed to around 71 billion, with both sides taking heavy casualties, but at the exchange of the rebelling gods losing excessive amounts of lands and power. **Mansi** however noticed that the hordes he wasn't leading personally have been rather performing poorly, as opposed to the hordes he was leading by himself or the armies of the warlords who support him. He also noticed that everyone suddenly started to focus on the Great Pantheon Castle, taking the opportunity to conquer massive amounts of lands, while the same time helping out the other armies that were struggling alongside with the warlords, pushing the advantage heavily against the gods, whom at the same time were confused regarding why Nick refused to take any action against **Mansi**, who, once gained enough territories for himself and his allies, also started to focus on the Great Pantheon Castle and the vicinity of it, and with everyone focusing on it, it have turned into a massive bloodbath on both sides, as neither sides wanted to give up the capital building to the other side, and as both sides got insanely aggressive and go-getting, the war turned into a stalemate, with neither sides being able to have a considerable advantage over the other, mainly contributed to the fact that both sides began enlisting many of their allies in the war, whom may or may not be even of Godverse origins. A few months later, the gods have exhausted their manpower, they asked for peace, that was denied just as fast as they asked for it, with mainly the warlords reasoning that they started this conflict, if they want it to be over, they would have to be the winners and nothing less is expected. **Mansi** then proceeded to study the psychology of both the Godverse divine entities and the warlords, to realize why the entirety of this conflict was created in the first place, as at first glance he was unable to piece it together.

#### **-11578124**

As the war began taking a toll on the population of the Godverse altogether, and the gods increasingly starting to rely on the armies of their allies, Nick called to cease this conflict, as the longer the war would go, the longer it would weaken the Godverse. **Mansi** argued that it is the entire point of all this conflict, because had the gods would cease their hostility that's directed to him, he wouldn't have to risk the entirety of the Godverse over the edge. He also noted that he can say whatever points he desires, good or not, there are no reasoning with the ones he is fighting with, for as they already decided in the first place that they would oppose him. And with the last ounce of his patience running out, he asked his allies in the Demonverse to enter this conflict, as he openly started to have enough of the gods with what he stated, a toxic way of life that have led up to this conflict, mainly attributed to the fact that he alone had the voice loud enough to challenge their beliefs. And now that he had the support of the Demonverse, he was able to breakthrough, and take the Great Pantheon Castle, and making the rebelling gods have no other options but to surrender, as they have ran out of people and allies to fight back with. **Mansi** then proceeded to lay out the terms of the treaty, forced every god that have rebelled to sign in, and proceeded to disappear while feeling excessive loads of disappointment. He extended his vacation by 30 years, planning to spend the most of it in the Demonverse, mainly to prevent himself from doing something harsh that the Universe may not be ready for. He mostly spent his time inside geothermal waters near the vicinity of geysers as the steam helped him to relax, alongside with the fact that now he is surrounded by more sensible people who lack the urge to conform in their own respective society. A few weeks later, he was called into the Court, as at the time unknown to him, he would be given an idea what would later drastically change his life for the better. When he entered the Court, Sitbasyev quickly urged everyone to leave, as at the time a mildly important discussion took place regarding the events that recently happened in the Godverse. He suggested to **Mansi** that instead of trying to whip the Godverse into a certain shape, he should make his own dimension. Whenever he heard the idea, **Mansi** instantly thought that it is a genius one, and that he would see to it once he gains enough power to do so, and in order to achieve that he would go on a genocide, which he have not done in quite a while, due to him being preoccupied with the internal affairs of the Godverse. He opened a portal to the Void, but was immediately thrown out, as the portal opened up in the capital of the Void, which forced him to commit the genocide within the Universe, which have resulted in the mass depopulation of the Libra Constellation and the area near it.

#### **-11578015**

**Mansi** woke up wrong a long nap after depopulating countless areas within the Universe, and have immediately concentrated all of his powers into one point, resulting in the creation of his own dimension, also unknown to him, resulting him to be completely omnipotent in his dimension. He also created a planet in it, and once it was done being created, he collapsed on the ground, as his physical body was having difficulty trying to process the sudden loss of high amounts of power in a short amount of time. When he woke up, he realized that most of his powers were gone and in severely need of replacing, but before doing so, he snapped his fingers to form the terrain on the planet exactly as he pictured it in his head. As soon as he was done with that, he teleported back to the Universe to go on an even larger genocide, now making noticeable changes in the population of the Universe, with making it drop by 7.8%, and after months of months of fighting, he regained the amount of power that he had prior to creating his dimension, and went back inside his dimension to finish the creation of it, by populating it with wildlife, and sentient humanoids, and giving them the ability to evolve over time and under a faster pace, as he deemed the regular speed of evolution to be too slow for his dimension to properly function, with having plans to later speed it up back. Seeing as that there was an island, surrounded by a river, he built his residence here, both for his own good, and that once the sentient humanoids he created in his dimension would begin conjuring up mythologies would believe that the castle was more ancient than themselves. What he was not aware of, is the Godverse being aware of the creation of his dimension, and as such, he teleported to the Great Pantheon Castle, as he once again was accused of mostly inaccurate things, that would give the gods a reason to attack him and his dimension, if he is to refuse the ultimatum he has been presented with, and predictably enough, he refused to comply with the ultimatum, and immediately rallied the warlords that have been loyal to him, and urged them to settle down in his dimension, and be ready to defend it at all costs, as at the same time he armed the native humanoids to be capable of fighting the Godverse back. When the Godverse, arrived, they gained an initial foothold in the dimension, but due to the strange nature of it, as time went forwards, the weaker they became and the more mentally unstable they were, resulting in their eventual retreat, leaving **Mansi** surprised regarding what was he creating, as he saw it as an unintended side-effect, which he could massively use to his advantage. As a form of compensation, he let the warlords that have been supporting him to have large lands, with the only condition being is that the lands have to be in close vicinity to his castle. They agreed. He then took his time to perfect the design of his castle, to make it look more ancient than it is. He furthermore was able to predict that the warlords currently inhabiting his dimension would form three alliances, which would lead to the natives to flee into the massive forests, as they have seen war and do not wish to partake in it.

#### **-11577921**

**Mansi** woke up to several people knocking on the door of his castle, demanding for him to open the doors, as they had something for him. When he opened the doors, he was approached by 3 of the warlords, stating they need his recognition regarding recognizing the existence of three factions, with them being the Neon Goths, the Militants and the Bed Seekers. He stated that before he decides to recognize their existence as a faction, he wanted to see all of them for himself, to which he did, and as all of the yet to be recognized factions meet his expectations, they were formally recognized as ones. He furthermore realized that this was a moment where it was increasingly looking like that he is becoming more and more out of touch with his dimension, and as a result of that, he allowed the existence of an advisorial group, who would report to him, while also giving him advice regarding what is recommended to do within his dimension. The first advisor that have been recruited were to be Conrad, a native of the dimension, who despite his inexperience, is seen as a person who is metaphorically sitting on potential that is yet to be fully explored. **Mansi** furthermore named the capital of his dimension New Surgut, named after a yet to be built city on Earth, Surgut, with at the time choosing the reasoning behind the naming of the capital being that he simply wanted to confuse his enemies, who at the time were mostly consisting of gods and warlords who are sympathetic to the Godverse. As a result of his dimension being antagonized, he created the Dimensional Army, alongside relocating Mansi's Army Group's, a special operation task force consisting of bloodthirsty fanatics' headquarters to his dimension, immediately triggering yet another conflict with the Godverse, but this time instead of the Godverse having attempts to push inside Mansi's Dimension, the Dimensional Army alongside with assistance from the three main factions have struck first, despite the Godverse themselves formally declaring the conflict first. The battles that have ensured afterwards were rarely lasting more than a few hours, all of them ending in decisive dimensional victories, and **Mansi** seeing the capabilities of the Dimensional Army, he decided to lead it to target the Great Pantheon Castle, from multiple directions, using Mansi's Army Group to carry out sabotaging operations behind enemy lines, and the soldiers borrowed from the three factions of his dimension as to protect the flanks. Mansi's Dimension came ever so extremely close to take the capital of the Godverse, that Nick himself decided to step in the conflict, and demanded from both sides to cease the war. **Mansi** agreed to stand down on the condition that if he is to be attacked by gods from the Godverse, he is free to attack them and their hordes only. He also explained that having attempts to enforce peace is useless, as it leads to nowhere, with an example being the war that has been currently stopped. After returning to his dimension, he approached the soldiers of the Dimensional Army and have explained to them that if they desire so, they can retire from serving, without any bad consequences.

#### **-11577920**

**Mansi** was approached by Conrad, whom stated that the Neon Goths, the Militants and the Bed Seekers have fallen into a state of endless bickering and conflicts, as none were able to settle down regarding some disagreements they held. **Mansi** stated that they can do as they please, as long as it doesn't come to the detriment of the environment too much and as long as New Surgut remains unaffected by the conflict. He also took his time to learn the inner workings of the minds of the gods in the Godverse, to be better at predicting regarding when would be the next time they are to strike. To their own demise, several powerful gods in the Godverse have took it upon themselves to recruit the assistance of several deities and ethereals, outnumbering the Dimensional Army 25 to 1, counting the hordes they also possess. He also was able to predict where they would open portals in his dimension, and as a result of that, he got a mildly genius idea regarding recruiting the assistance of the Iron Giants, a group of self-sustaining industrialist warrior priests with an obsession of artillery, who on average were 37 meters, or 40.5 yards tall. They agreed to help in a sense that their artillery technology would be shared in exchange if they are to be given more advanced technology in the field of machinery, an exchange that **Mansi** seen reasonable. Now in possession of highly powerful artillery, and an ever growing highly disciplined and professional army alongside with a task force that is extremely terrifying, using the words of several Godverse historians, he created a debilitating death trap for the Godverse that they are to walk into without knowing the death trap even existed, in a metaphoric sense. And after 3 weeks of preparations, the Godverse finally opened up portals to his dimension, beginning their ever so awaited invasion, which, despite them having the numerical advantage, were stopped in it's tracks very fast, mainly attributed to the newly acquired dimensional artillery, bringing the Godverse into a perpetual halt, as due to the sheer amount of shells being fired upon them, approximately 250000 shells in an hour. **Mansi** waited for a considerable amount of time to hear from them to surrender, but as it was increasingly looking like that they didn't appear in his dimension without giving him a fight, resulting in him having to change some insignificant parts of his plans regarding this conflict, with one of them being ordering Mansi's Army Group to fight the Godverse directly, with the difference being is that they were allowed to commit any war crimes they desired to do so, as long as it doesn't come at the detriment of his dimension. After approximately 7 weeks of conflict, the last of the Godverse was eradicated within Mansi's Dimension, however despite many celebrating victory, **Mansi** have stated that it is wise to remain vigilant, for as the Godverse might resort to their tendency to attack at the time when it is not expected of them to do so, also stating that there are not enough moments, where even under the order of a person like him, where there is enough caution. But for the fun of contradicting himself, he joined in on the fun himself, resulting in the mood of the celebration to dramatically increase.

#### **-11577919**

**Mansi**, one year later at his striking victory in the Godverse, made him realize on that of the Godverse have grown too reliant on him, and how he could use it to his advantage. He asked his informant in the Godverse, Wan Mei, the God of Perfection, if he can create a claim on the Godverse for **Mansi**, that would never fade away. Both of them almost got caught, but then coincidentally, no one suspected anything going on. **Mansi**, knowing very well that if he is to get a claim on the Godverse, he might consider integrating the Godverse into his dimension, being the first being to succeed with a dimensional merge of such size, however, their attempts at fabricating claims came to a halt, when Nick approached **Mansi** regarding the fact that it is increasingly becoming likely that he is going to be the next Elder God, despite the fact that he is one of the most hated gods in the Godverse. After that, he returned to his dimension, with many of his people complaining that nights are too dark, as many of them were actively partying in the night, mainly outside. Seeing why too dark nights might be an issue, he snapped his fingers, resulting in stars appearing on the skies of his dimension, which in reality are nothing more than just a light illusion cast by him, with no actual new stars being added to his dimension. After that, he detected many attempted breaches into his dimension originating from the Void, but was able to suppress the breaches, as he did not desire to have a conflict with people from the Void, as, using his own words, he has already more than enough of the Godverse already. To his annoyance, he was called into the Great Pantheon Castle, as there was a meeting to be held regarding that the Void is attempting to invade the Godverse, but were fended off with extremely high casualties on the side of the Godverse, and as a result of that, everyone leading to be unsure if they can survive another attack carried out by the Void. **Mansi** said that he would handle the situation, and summoned his army group to deal with the issue, as not long after the meeting ended, the Void had a yet another attempt at invading, and seeing how enormous their armies are, he also summoned the Dimensional Army to aid him in this whole conflict, calling himself lucky as neither the Dimensional Army and Mansi's Army Group held loyalty to anyone but him, not even to any idea. After approximately 4 months of fighting, and insanely high civilian casualties, it have ended with the Void being forced to exit the Godverse, Without saying anything, he immediately returned to his dimension alongside with the Dimensional Army and Mansi's Army Group, as he deemed he gave sufficient enough help to the Godverse, and he had no desires to give it any help that would be more than that. The victory against the Void was greatly celebrated in his dimension, with the most amount of parties taking place in New Surgut, however several attempts at invasions were attempted by the Void later on, attempts that as soon as they appeared, they disappeared with the same speed, and 2 weeks after the last attempt of an invasion, **Mansi** introduced several tactics and strategies to the doctrine the Dimensional Army is relying on, regarding the dispatching of anything that dares to rise from the Void.

#### **-1523115**

**Mansi** felt a monstrous migraine disturbing him, which have been plaguing him for quite a while, however the migraine have faded away as soon as Syvne deceased for reasons he might or might not be aware about. Once he was done being annoyed by the migraine which recently disappeared, he held a meeting with his advisors regarding a possible invasion initiated by the Void once again, which have been the main topic among the people to talk about for 5 decades in a row. Coincidentally at the same time the meeting was held, the Void began invading his dimension. He immediately sought after to lead both the Dimensional Army and Mansi's Army Group by himself, to avoid any potential failure that may rise from inexperience and obliviousness. Initially the Void was pushing heavily due to the even bigger numerical advantage they possess, even more so than the Godverse, and despite them being constantly bombarded by excessive amounts of artillery, the sheer amount of soldiers the Void possessed, not mentioning their ability of having inexhaustible reinforcements, they still continued to push, leaving **Mansi** to resort to the tactic where he himself have to interfere personally in the battlefield as opposed to only leading soldiers, he entrusted Soldaten Poopenfarten to lead the Dimensional Army, while at the same time he was working on to manually destroy all portals opened by the Void, which deemed to be a gargantuan task for an individual, as the Void had portals opened in the millions, however despite the task he choose to do, considering his omnipotence within his own dimension, he was able to get rid of the majority of the portals that have been opened by the Void, however despite that, it was looking like that the Void was not likely going to run out of soldiers any time soon as there were no signs of them willing to surrender or retreat, leading him to take once again take charge of the Dimensional Army and continue to force stalemates across the fronts in the conflicts, which soon have turned into the Void getting pushed back, as the majority of their portals were closed and they were rapidly losing soldiers mainly thanks to the combined attempts at the Dimensional Army, Mansi's Army Group, and the ever increasing amount of artillery shells being fired upon them. And after an approximate amount of 11 months of constant war, with casualties being high on both sides, the Void ran out of both portals, and soldiers, resulting in them not being able to push the invasion any longer, resulting in a decisive dimensional victory. A huge party was held in celebration, as yet another victory against the Void, fully hoping that this time the Godverse, and the Void formally recognize his dimension's existence. Once the partying was over, he was questioned by the now Eternal Advisor, Conrad, who asked him that despite him being omnipotent, why is he not using his status of being omnipotent to it's fullest strength, to which he answered with that if he is to use those powers all the time, no victories would be satisfying. He then furthermore proceeded to remove any strategies and tactics against beings from the Void in the war doctrine, due to the sheer fact that the Void is too big and diverse to find a single solution to annihilate all of them.

#### **-1523114**

**Mansi**, fully knowing that despite he won an extremely important war for his dimension, and against the Void, that will not make the Godverse turn the other cheek, and finally acknowledge that Mansi's Dimension is indeed a dimension and it is independent and not an integral part of the Godverse. However, thanks to his preparations against the Void that he made last year, as a result of the war, he at the same time was also ready to repell yet another invasion against the Godverse, as he was fully aware of the fact that the gods were prone to break treaties that would not benefit their interests in any way possible. And as such, he preemptively attacked the Godverse, under the context of punishment for what was attempted to be brought upon him and his dimension. And as the attack came as a surprise for the Godverse, it easily turned for **Mansi** to be a huge victory, even when reinforcements started showing up in large numbers, which have resulted in the conflict being extremely one-sided, with Mansi's Dimension having the definitive upper hand, but to avoid a forced end to this conflict, he strictly ordered the Dimensional Army not to attack provinces that are in the vicinity of the Great Pantheon Castle, or the provinces that are neighbouring the province that the Great Pantheon Castle is in, which worked as the war have raged on for months, which have ended in the Dimensional Army running out of foes to fight, as the remaining fighting forces of the Godverse have forced themselves into hiding, in order to avoid being killed, resulting in them pulling out and officially putting an end to the war, which have left the Godverse in a destroyed state, which left many of the architecture destroyed, and even more lives taken away, and in the destabilization of the Middle Regions in the Godverse, and as they lacked the strength to launch another invasion, **Mansi** turned all of his attention into the internal affairs of his dimension, as there were still a few rough patches in needing to be fixed, mainly the regions distant of his castle, but he solved the issue by placing the area around his castle in a 600 thousand kilometer radius in a valley, by making the area be surrounded entirely by mountains, while also encouraging several factions to venture out farther and farther, with fulfilled promises of better land and riches beyond what they at the time were able to imagine. A few weeks later, he summoned the leaders of the Neon Goths, the Militants and the Bed Seekers regarding an incident which have involved several skirmishes occuring within New Surgut and the destruction of several buildings, to their luck it was explained to him that it will not happen again, which he commented to that it better not. After that, he felt that the people of his dimension was ready to receive the ability to be able to participate in agriculture, which he ended up being correct with, as agriculture have swept across his dimension like a wildfire of a revolution, also as a side-effect, resulting in the explosion of various cultures and traditions across his dimension.

### **First Phase of The Destruction of Agartha**

#### **-252687**

**Mansi** was in preparation of making a move against the Godverse, due to him growing more and more dissatisfied with the rest of his fellow gods, where he was notified of the presence of an all powerful and mighty race, specialized in psychic powers, rumored to be the most talented in the Solar System, spread across the entirety of Earth as a dispersed race, with no homeland being identifiable. It was also told him that agarthans, alongside with the Neanderthal Empire and the Lunar Knights Hospitalier are the biggest threats to the Godverse, as they were the most successful in repelling attempts of influencing, but the agarthans were the least tolerant of all. Being intrigued by this group of people, he teleported near the vicinity of one of the agarthan settlements, and was immediately able to feel the collective strength, fully realizing the threat they pose to the Godverse. However, as fast as he detected them, the agarthans just as quickly detected him, and it was told to him that whatever plans he might have against them, he is advised not to proceed, as he might lose in the process. Ignoring the warning immediately, he rather of wiping the agarthans out first, he took a peek into their minds, to have an understanding of how their way of psychic power usage works, and despite not having a full perspective of their powers, he fully constructed the entire basis and the inner workings of the agarthan way of using psychic powers. Once he gained enough knowledge of the agarthans, mostly through asking them and reading books made by them, he began the total wipeout of the agarthan race, and fully knowing that they can telepathically communicate across the globe, he knew that an attack on one will send the rest into a disarray, a thing he successfully predicted, as he was able to feel the sudden growth of panic in the agarthans through psychic patterns. This event began a chain reaction of events where the agarthans become less and less numerous as more and more of them are killed by **Mansi**. He then reported to the Great Pantheon Castle that the fight against agarthans is a huge success, with the sole exception of within the territories that are controlled by the Neanderthal Empire and the Lunar Knights Hospitalier, to which later he formally requested a permission to have the ability to genocide agarthans within, resulting in even more agarthan casualties. After the three days that the entirety of the conflict went down, the agarthans hatched the plan of fleeing into what they considered their ancestral homeland that they once had to abandon, a land the thuleans called Hollow Earth. **Mansi** felt an unnaturally high amount of agarthan psychic activities near Badacsony, resulting in him teleporting there, just in time for two thirds of the remaining agarthans to be cut off from their one last chance to escape from their demise, as he collapsed the only entrance to Agartha, with no means to return to surface physically. Once he was done in the area, he sought after the rest of the agarthans whom remained above surface, resulting in a huge success, as all agarthans whom didn't have the chance to retreat, were wiped out by **Mansi**, and eventually, those agarthans that were successful at hiding away from him, soon began unsuccessful, resulting in the complete annihilation of the now non-subterranean agarthan population.

#### **-252686**

**Mansi** reported his additional success to the Great Pantheon Castle, which no one congratulated, except Nick, to which later **Mansi** commented to with that the sole reason he done it is the fact that he had enough of gods nagging him to do something, alongside the fact that he saw an opportunity in the entire ordeal. He also noted that he cut down the agarthans by a huge margin and have sent them back into Agartha, their abilities have remained, meaning the agarthans may become a threat once again in the future, but the other gods suddenly stated that he can rest as the agarthans would be too foolish to challenge him again, even if he believed otherwise. He believed otherwise, and as a result of that, he started studying more of the agarthan ways of psychic power usage and was extremely surprised by the fact that their ways of psychic combat is very unconventional, yet at the same time extremely effective, as opposed to how other human races use psychic powers, agarthan usage of psychic powers relied on the potential of one, rather than the already existing mental strength, which was achieved through a loophole in the mind of a person without defying the laws of the Universe. He furthermore noted down that agarthans are specialized in both aggressive tactics and attritional warfare, which they have a tendency to combine. Using his newfound knowledge, originating from realization, he teleported to Agartha without being noticed physically or mentally, and made the extremely accurate guess that the agarthans will become a threat once again, as they are also incredibly stubborn, and will definitely come back even stronger, however, still not enough to stop him. He noticed that he became, what he described as "the bad guy" in agarthan mythology, as he represented death, decay, dissolution and suffering, leading him to believe that he made a considerable impression on them, making him chuckle up in the process. After spending enough time studying agarthans, he teleported back to his dimension and have granted the knowledge of the agarthan ways of psychic power usage to the Chaos Incarnates, whom at the time were preoccupied with the administrative management of the dimension, due to **Mansi**'s attention needed largely in the Godverse, due to various reasons, most notably being threats coming from the Demonverse, Neanderthal Empire, Lunar Knights Hospitalier and the occasional warlords from the Void, having an attempt to make the Void have a larger influence on the Universe, with all attempts ending up in failure. **Mansi** furthermore successfully completed a genocide in secrecy on a race of humanoids close to the center of Milky Way, on the merit that they were openly supporting the Godverse. He additionally helped out the Demonverse in secrecy in their effort to erase the influence of the Godverse in the Local Group, which would prove to be a slow process, due to the difficulty in trying to retain both a low profile and high support, with additionally being fully aware of the fact that the supermajority of the gods within the Great Pantheon Castle are already very suspicious of him and monitoring all steps of his that is in their power to be able to be monitored.

### **Hyperborean Refugee Crisis**

#### **-251989**

**Mansi** was sitting in a tavern within his dimension, more specifically, New Surgut, where he received a telepathic message at the same time from his puppets, the illyrians and his allies, the thuleans, saying that a massive wave of heavily tattooed refugees from a northern direction have stormed their lands, more specifically the island of Thule and the colony of Ilmenia, accompanied by a swarm of horse-sized swans, and his assistance might be needed. Wasting no time, he at first teleported to the northern, heavily indented shores of Thule, and as he teleported there, he saw a massive group of not only horse-sized swans and heavily tattooed refugees but also a smaller group of gnomes herding the swans. He approached one of the refugees, who spoke to him in a language, which, as he predicted, would be a combination between what would be spoken in a central european basin and the western coastline of Scandinavia. As he tried to understand successfully what the refugee was saying, as a response, he asked about the land from where they are fleeing from, and to that, he got the answer that there's a huge turnoil in their homeland. He then asked where is their homeland, and as a response, the refugee pointed northwards. Eye-opened by the revelation, as up to this point he believed that there was no land to the north beyond Thule. After spending 3 minutes mathematically calculating the position of this supposed land, he snapped his fingers to teleport there, only for him to teleport into the at the place freezing Atlantic Ocean. After correcting his mistakes, he teleported to an island that has been unknown to him before, presuming he teleported to the land of the refugees. Mere moments later, he was proven correct, as he witnessed the whole island being on fire. He then was rushed upon by a larger group of gnomes, immediately requesting his assistance, as what they called "the exiled ones" began assaulting the main four islands. Seeing the severity of the situation, he thought of summoning the Dimensional Army and the Mansi's Army Group, however knowing how careless and destructive the both of them can be, he chose to recruit the few people who have decided not to flee, but to fight for their home. With what he was able to recruit, within the matter of one and a half hour, he was able to quell down all of the fighting on all of the four main islands and personally executing the still persisting "exiled ones". For his actions, a local shaman gnome, by the name of Boltseinn began heralding him as what the people of the lands have been prophesied of, the "World-Mender From Far Away", also saying that a ceremony cannot be held given the circumstances. He had no reaction to that, and as such, he asked the question of the name of these islands, and as an answer, he got that the collective name of the islands are named Hyperborea, however, their individual names, according to Boltseinn are lost to them, as the last ones who knew their names, have fled southwards. Without saying another word, **Mansi** teleported back to the northern shores of Thule, and spoke up to the refugees, saying that he can provide them a new home in his dimension, and to much of their joy, the overwhelming majority of the refugees accepted, however, the gnomes refused the offer and instead, as they thought how primitive Thule was compared to the islands they came from, they began sailing back to Hyperborea.

#### **-251988**

As **Mansi** was returning to the capital of his dimension, New Surgut, after fixing the miniscule havoc the hyperborean refugees have created in Ilmenia, he soon became witness of the immense amount of civil unrest the hyperborean refugees created, which the Dimensional Army already attempting to take care of, but have failed so far. Seeing the sudden inefficiency of the Dimensional Army, he teleported to the outskirts of New Surgut, summoning the entirety of the Mansi's Army Group there also. He then proceeded to explain on how the situation is not acceptable in any way he looks at it, but not wanting to fix it in the outmost boring way, while additionally acting out of precaution, he spent a good 7 minutes listing the changes that will be made to the Mansi's Army Group, with the most notable being that the Mansi's Army Group will be exclusive to genetically heavily modified hyperboreans from the male gender, capable of surviving several direct hits from gamma ray bursts, while at the same time putting a huge emphasis on brotherhood and enforcing the interests of him, but at the same time not being led by him, and as such, he have put Kartjallðansuz Tjeremtjelti in charge of the Mansi's Army Group, who without skipping a second, immediately ordered the overtaking of the situation in New Surgut. In the meantime, **Mansi** teleported back to Ilmenia, as despite he tried earlier to control the situation, since then, more of the hyperborean refugees began causing issues, and each time he approached them or tried talking to them, many attempts were made to attack him, which, due to him getting extremely bored of the situation, have began massacring the hyperborean refugees, despite fully knowing that there would be a much better solution to the situation. After that, he returned to New Surgut, and saw that the refugee situation have been quelled down, but instead, he began witnessing a new rivalry in action between the Dimensional Army and Mansi's Army Group, however instead of shutting down the fights between the two, he disguised himself as a giant eagle and began circling above the fight, and soon became impressed with what the Mansi's Army Group accomplished, as they after a few hours, despite being heavily outnumbered, they managed to defeat the Dimensional Army and solve the refugee problem at the same time, by capturing them. And as soon as he was summoned down by one of the soldiers, he undisguised himself and teleported there, and as soon as that happened, he was asked about what should happen to the captured hyperborean refugees, and to that he answered with that they are to be first brainwashed, and then genetically modified to ready them to be a part of the Mansi's Army Group. After that, as he was walking back to his castle, he began hearing conversations about rumors of a bird of unknown origin circling over the fighting Dimensional Army and Mansi's Army Group, with many believing it to be a sign of potent change. When he arrived back to his castle, his advisors asked him about his absence during the big fight in New Surgut alongside with the sudden change regarding Mansi's Army Group, to that he answered with that he took an opportunity which will benefit the dimension altogether and it is only matter of time before everyone else will see it that way.

#### **-251987**

**Mansi** was called to the Great Pantheon Castle in the Godverse, with the reason being an emergency meeting, however, when he teleported there, at the same time he received a telepathic message from Kartjallðansuz Tjeremtjelti, saying that he and the rest of the Mansi's Army Group would like to travel back to Hyperborea, to fix their homeland's mistakes, symbolically meaning as a last good act, before they feel ready to turn their back on their homeland. After some moments of consideration, **Mansi** said that they may have his permission, and he will notify Thule and Illyria of this, to make them ready for his plan. After that, he turned his attention towards the emergency meeting, as he was highly unsure of what would the meeting be about, however, to that, Wilhelm have told him that many warlords in the Godverse have caught wind of an Earth having a certain refugee crisis and a new landmass discovered, however by all known methods, not a single individual was able to visit it, also noting that no methods of teleportation have worked on the island. It was also told to him that rumors were spreading around about a potentially new military branch of the Dimensional Army, as many squads of soldiers were seen marching across Earth, however, none have been able to be identified, other than obvious association to him. To that, he answered with that he does not wishes to explain himself to anyone else other than Nick and everyone, except him in the emergency meeting have absurdly small sexual organs, even by Godverse standards, and if the sole reason of this whole emergency meeting is him trying to contain the situation on Earth, then everyone who agreed to be a part of it, has reached unquenchable levels of stupidity. In his sudden rage, he teleported back to his dimension, where he attempted to calm down by drinking an immense amount of alcohol, however his goal to calm down remained unsuccessful. As soon as he appeared back in his castle, his advisors spoke to him, saying that there are still a great amount of people who are highly unhappy and anxious due to the presence of the hyperborean refugees, however, to that he answered with that people have very little to worry about, as no more refugees from Hyperborea will set foot in his dimension, as even those who try, will be just redirected back to Hyperborea, as even his allies, the thuleans and the illyrians began the deportation of hyperboreans back to Hyperborea, as the Mansi's Army Group began sorting the massive unrest there, by, if he had to guess, practically just being there and occasionally killing someone who may try to act against their presence. However, 7 hours later, a messenger from both the Neanderthal Empire and the Lunar Knights Hospitalier have appeared in his castle, saying that the Godverse began sieging down their countries, and as their gods refuse to help them out, they turned to him. As a response, he said that Tharðjallæk Kathunjur's detachment, approximately 4600 soldiers, from Mansi's Army Group, would be sufficient enough to sort the situation there. With that, both messengers were left confused, but thankful for his help, and they both left. Not long after, during his occasional visit to the Godverse, he already heard news of the aforementioned 4600 soldiers wrecking havoc on the Godverse hordes on Earth, making him silently burst out laughing, which then would turn to chuckling.

### **Conflict With Ronin Yosunggg**

#### **-251986**

**Mansi**, still wandering around the Godverse, was approached by a band of knights, who told him that the recent humiliating defeat in both the Neanderthal Empire and the Lunar Knights Hospitalier have been not necessarily beneficial to any of their employers, and they would like to have a word with him. As soon as they said that, they unsheathed their weapons, and as a response **Mansi** unsheathed his sword as well, saying that he is highly unsure if this is how things are meant to be talked over, as talking typically does not require too much physical movement. He also said that he refuses to be the one making the first move, allowing the knights to have attempts at attacking him, which, despite, what he found and described as unusual sturdiness and endurance, were by any means not enough for him to be defeated, leaving all of the knights dead mere moments later. After searching through their bodies, he found a note on all of their bodies, all of them saying that he is to be talked to, and if possible, negotiate the removal of Mansi's Army Group from Earth. This revelation made him think for approximately 4 minutes, confirming his suspicion that there's an objective 89.78% chance of the person that employed that these seemingly treacherous Godverse knights, is a triple agent, working for the Godverse, the Void and a third faction that is unknown to him. To make the revelation less heavy on his mind, he headed inside the nearest tavern he could find, and have asked and paid for the strongest drink, which was a mix of possibly bromine monochloride, trithiazyl trichloride and an inhumane amount of ethanol, possibly 33 times more than what would be lethal for humans. He chugged an entire bottle of it down, and have asked for another 768, which he ended up drinking all of it, still feeling extremely sober, but distracted enough to let the aforementioned revelation of his not bother him anymore. However at that moment, a tall and heavily overweight man entered the tavern, claiming to bear the name Ronin Yosunggg, claiming that what he is drinking is weak garbage and instead he should drink something stronger, also challenging him to a drinking contest, with the one losing dying. The man also stated if he is to say no to the drinking contest, they would be having a problem. **Mansi**, feeling slightly insulted by the contest, considering that so far he was in the belief that his prowess in alcohol was unable to be matched, he accepted the drinking contest, which have led him to be teleported 67 meters away to another tavern, which allegedly had stronger drinks. Moments later, after the sufficient amount of alcohol was brought, it only took **Mansi** a single sniff to already feel the effects of the alcohol, but seeing that he already agreed to the contest, he instead of drinking one shot, he chugged down 8 entire bottles, which physically sent him almost to the floor, bringing a slight smile on Ronin's face, who seemingly fully knew that this was going to happen, but he was caught off-guard when **Mansi**, without skipping a beat, proceeded to chug down what was left, making Ronin extremely angry in the process, almost as if like what he was witnessing was not supposed to happen. However as what has been settled on as the rules at the start, **Mansi**, in a drunken state began chasing Ronin down, unknown to him, which would lead to him running for the incoming 7 months.

#### **-251985**

**Mansi**, still running and heavily intoxicated still, after 7 months, he came across an extremely fortified fortress, which he presumed Ronin resided within, and as such, not bothering to waste any time, he punched down a wall of the fortress, shattering it into precisely 8665333 pieces, and drunkenly began yelling that everyone here will be a dead person if they wish to stand against him, instead of standing down and choosing not to fight. However, he quickly changed his mind, when he was accurately shot with an arrow, in the middle of his forehead by a woman that is extremely skilled in archery, and had the name Alyen Forenggg, as not long after he was shot, he commented that he is impressed with the accuracy, but this act immediately made him change his mind, as he there and then decided that instead of sparing everyone, he will end everyone's lives, and after saying that, he unsheathed his sword, drank more bottles of alcohol, and began charging at practically everyone who he saw. After roughly 3 minutes of one-sided fights, he ended up slaughtering the overwhelming majority of the combatants, leaving only Alyen and Ronin alive and unharmed, however also hiding. He searched throughout the entirety of the fortress, but were unable to find the either of them, only for him to see several portals open up from what he assumed to be incoming from the Void, and not to his surprise, he ended up being correct, as millions of entities from the Void began rushing up on him, having attempts at killing them, but, as he said during the middle of fighting, no matter how much will come to him, he will slaughter everyone, as he previously stated. However, after making the portals from the Void close, he realized that he in the meantime somehow sobered up, and realized that Ronin escaped, but still being able to sense that Alyen is still nearby, however, now not hindered by what was once his lack of sobriety, he immediately teleported next to her, chopping her head off, killing her in the process. After that, he searched for any nearby physical documents that he could learn anything from, and after searching approximately 35982712 bodies in five minutes, he found weird scribblings in the pocket of an entity from the Void, which he roughly translated to that Ronin must not let be killed and within 25 years, an invasion attempt on Mansi's Dimension is to be made. **Mansi**, in his nonchalant and seemingly infinite, yet mostly mythological infinite wisdom, soon realized that whoever he may be fighting against will use that invasion on his dimension nothing more than just an attempt to buy time, to prepare for something even bigger, and as such, he quickly teleported back to his dimension, calling upon Conrad, then consulting him with the current situation and predicting what would come after, and in the end, the two of them were able to agree on that whoever may be orchestrating the whole ordeal may be more intelligent than the average divine entity, and not have began doing anything up until very recently, as if the idea came out of a whim emotion. Then, he teleported to the Great Pantheon Castle in the Godverse, asking Nick if there is anything strange he noticed so far within the workings in the Godverse, however to that he answered with that there have been a massive surge of deserters, warlords and deities that refuse to respond to his authority, but rather fall into the ranks of an unknown entity that is only known to him, and the rest of those who are still loyal to him, as "Brightfame".

#### **-251984**

**Mansi** has received news of an unknown and large group of people beginning to appear through several portals on the outskirts of New Surgut and as he looked outside from one of the windows of his castle, he was able to identify two people out of the large crowd, one of them being Ronin and the other, who he only knows from the scribblings as Der Gullet. Seemingly not wanting to waste any chances, while also giving his opponents the illusion of playing fair, he evacuated the entirety of New Surgut, via the tunnels that run under the hill his castle was build on, while at the same time ordering several million soldiers of the Dimensional Army to fortify their positions throughout New Surgut, and hold out as long as possible up until he says something otherwise. After that, he made himself invisible for approximately up until he enters through a portal, and ended up doing just that. Once that happened, strangely enough, he ended up in an industrial district of a city on a planet he sensed was located in the Void, more strangely enough, was stationary. However, when he approached one of the workers, all of them began pointing at him, screaming that he is anathema to all existing beings, and he should be eradicated by someone sensible. He realized that these screams were sending out radio signals, which have ended up in a figure, who he was very familiar with, teleporting in front of him. Without skipping a beat, he unsheathed his sword, saying that although it is vaguely impressive what happened up until this point, it has to come to an end. As an answer, Robert began laughing at him, then saying that he is surprised that this time he decided to fight fairly. Not wanting to talk anymore, **Mansi** landed the first strike on him, ending up in the two of them having a duel, which unfortunately was not one that **Mansi** could win, but at the same time, was not harmed by either, but was rather forced to come to a halt as a result of severe exhaustion. He after that admitted defeat, additionally saying that it has been a while since he tasted defeat, and teleported back to his castle in his dimension. His advisors reported to him that the invaders were not able to make a dent in the Dimensional Army, to which he answered with that once he sends out a telepathic signal, an attack is to be carried out and taking prisoners is a mistake not to be done. He then teleported to the Great Pantheon Castle, where he soon saw that a similar issue began hitting up it's head there, prompting him to summon another multiple million soldiers of the Dimensional Army, and after seeing that everything was set in motion to counter the plan directed both against him and Nick, he sent out the telepathic signal, ordering the Dimensional Army for an all out attack on both the invaders in his dimension, and the invaders in the Godverse, who recently began appearing there. After that, he teleported back to his dimension, only for him to receive the news that in both dimensions, the invaders have been pushed out, and the Mansi's Army Group has returned from Hyperborea, ready to take on any order they are being tasked to. He then began inspecting every dead body that have came up as a result of the fight, and have found out that Der Gullet have died, however unfortunately Ronin was once again able to escape it's demise by means unknown to him for the time being.

#### **-251983**

**Mansi**, after being able to piece together that the entirety of the mastermind behind this whole ordeal is Robert, he fetched a plan to put an end to it. With that, he summoned Senior Lieutenant Grekh Revanche of the Dimensional Army and have ordered him to, once teleported there, to shut down the entirety of whatever operations may occur on the planet that the invaders came from in his dimension, and if possible, to eradicate Ronin and it's associates. After that, as an extremely insane method of distraction, he teleported directly to the location of Robert, challenging him for yet another duel, falsely claiming that he seeks a rematch to correct his failure from their previous fight. No moment was spent on hesitation and the two of them soon began dueling each other, which in 21 minutes, have resulted in **Mansi** getting defeated, but instead of gracefully accepting defeat, he opted to go back straight into fighting, placing full trust in his abilities of ignoring his maybe existing endurance shortcomings. After a while, approximately after 72 defeats, Robert began taunting him that maybe he should give up, as fighting is clearly not for him anymore, if it ever was, a taunt he ignored and continued to duel anyways. Then, possibly when the 7871st duel have ended, **Mansi** sensed that something might not be exactly right, as he have found himself have the upper hand more and more, yet refused to become the winner in any of the duels, due to the existence of his plan of distraction, which he wondered during the duels if it have been revealed yet. However, after approximately 106837 duels, Robert called for a temporary truce, however, at that moment, **Mansi**, regaining all of his endurance and stamina after chugging down extremely strong alcohol, he have dealt the decisive blow with his sword, gravely injuring Robert, technically making him the winner, statistically making him the loser. After that, he teleported back to his dimension and immediately was able to sense change, as against his will, a new province appeared in his dimension that was already named the Scorched Forest by several shamans within the dimension, due to it being a forest, where plants grow that look like they were burnt down, and the ground is made out of basalt that's, due to completely ignoring any weather and geothermic phenomenons, always sits at 128°C. After a while, Grekh Revanche stormed inside the castle, telling him what happened including the death of Ronin and it's associates, including the explosion of the planet that the entire thing took place on, however the energy released from the explosion had to be redirected to his dimension, as if not, near invulnerable interdimensional horrors would have spawned upon the Universe, as opposed to how the Scorched Forest was created, being only populated by the allies he obtained there, only known as the Knowledge Tainted, who are offsprings of the biological abominations that were willingly released on the Andromeda Galaxy by the Communewealth and highly irradiated and "chemically disturbed" humanoids who were also bombarded with ions. To that, **Mansi** responded with that he is impressed, as it was worth to distract Robert and that neither the Scorched Forest or the Knowledge Tainted will be of any issue if they won't disturb any plans he may have in the future, related or unrelated to them.

### **Mansi-Robert Rivalry**

#### **-100001**

**Mansi** was attending an advisorial council meeting within the Great Pantheon Castle, during the same time he noticed no one wanted him to be there, where he got a telepathic message from his advisors back in his dimension that an unnaturally high amount of deaths were reported in one of the newer provinces, and as such he stated that he must depart from the meeting, reasoning with that he remembered he has got to take care of a thing or two, strangely, leaving many gods that are attending the meeting, angry. When he teleported back to his dimension, more specifically to the province that had an unnatural amount of deaths, he saw Robert killing excessive amounts of people, and when he was questioned why, he stated that he is allowed to do so as a part of a deal they made in the past. **Mansi** is unable to recall that deal taking place within 3 billions of years, leading him to say that even if a deal would have happened between the two of them, he highly doubts that any of the fine print parts of the physical copy of the deal stated that he would be allowed to do this. However, Robert was very assured, to the point where **Mansi** got bored of it, as he knew that a deal that would allow this to happen doesn't exist in any way shape or form, resulting in him attacking Robert, quickly winning in the process and resulting in throwing him out of his dimension. After that, he restored the province to it's former state and resurrected those whom were killed in the process, and have returned to the meeting in the Great Pantheon Castle, stating that the reason behind his sudden departure was that there was a mild disturbance within his dimension that he was able to take care of rather quickly, but may have to return again, as a result of the problem not being exactly taken care of as he would have wished so. Nick requested from him that if it's about Robert and if it's possible, keep the Godverse out of this conflict, a request, which **Mansi** honoured not necessarily because he held the Godverse in high regards, but because he was aware of the fact that both him and Nick have the same origin and additionally he holds him in high regards, as a result of him being the last thing that prevents the Godverse from internally collapsing. After the meeting, the two of them began talking furthermore regarding the current situation of the Universe, and what may come next, more importantly, what should happen to the Black Sun Empire, realizing that they have attempted to conquer Mars as a plan of their last ditch attempt of an expansion plan, to fix their long standing issue of seemingly eternal civil war, but the ancient martians gave them a very rough time. **Mansi** commented that it is useless to intervene in this situation, as that accursed empire would crumble on it's own, given enough time. However, their talk was interrupted by Robert, who sought after a fight with **Mansi**, stating that he should be a man and should fight fair, not in his dimension. As a response **Mansi** told Nick to go away, as he will try his best to diffuse this situation vaguely gently. After it happened, **Mansi** completely annihilated Robert in the fight, thanks to him taking advantage of everything that can be taken advantage of in a fight.

#### **-100000**

**Mansi** received a telepathic message from the Eternal Advisor of his dimension, Conrad, stating that Robert is having a very rough time trying to accept the fact that he has been defeated twice in a row, to which **Mansi** responded with that alongside while laughing that he should be ready for more defeats if he keeps up his stubborn persistence in pursuing to win a fight against him. He furthermore stated that he understands why he is very about the defeat, saying that within the Godverse he is being seen as lazy and spoiled, as for most of the time being he is there, he does nothing useful there that would benefit the other gods, completely ignoring the fact that he was the one who during times of crisis was the one who assisted the most in holding the entirety of the Godverse together and away from collapsing internally, alongside with singlehandedly defeating most of the Godverse's strongest enemies, achievements that are being swept under the rug as a result of his perceived laziness. He also pointed out that even when he was public about contributing to the Godverse, others would take credit for it regardless of how little or much of their input was to assist him. His final statement for the time being was that unknown to many, he brought revolutionary ideas to Nick that would both strengthen the authority of the Elder God, but at the same time keeping the Godverse decentralized, among many others. After finishing wasting his time in a thermal spa within his dimension, he returned to Earth, only to see that the Neanderthal Empire have entered yet another golden age, same as the Lunar Knights Hospitalier, however a war erupted between the illyrians and the neanderthals for approximately the sixtieth time, and as soon as it started, he was called upon from the capital of Illyria, Artagan, with the royal family wanting his help in the war, however seeing as that he is being worshipped in the Neanderthal Empire as a deity, he said that he is unable to help beyond supplying and lending a few commanders of the Dimensional Army to assist the war effort. Once he was done with that, during his way to the Great Pantheon Castle within the Godverse, he was attacked once again by Robert, who since then gathered a considerable amount of power, however it was still not enough, and have resulted in his decisive defeat once again, with **Mansi** making a remark in the end, stating that his emotion-fueled stubbornness is admirable, however it will not get him ahead by much when facing a much more superior foe, as wanting victory in that case contributes very little to his chances of victory. After that, he entered the Great Pantheon Castle and when he was asked by the guards regarding what he wants, he simply decided to teleport inside, and have gave Nick a saber made out of an emerald, depleted uranium and depleted osmium alloy, with emerald serving nothing more than decorative purposes. The hilt of the sword was dipped in gold, with several Element 200 crystals embedded within them, alongside with the entirety of the blade being dipped in chromium, giving it a shiny appearance. Nick have thanked him for the kind gesture, a statement to which **Mansi** responded with a salute, and teleported back inside his dimension.

#### **-99999**

**Mansi** was notified by Conrad, who told him that as a direct consequence of the extremely luxurious and powerful saber he gifted to Nick last year, a statue of him made out of Element 200, painted in stalmorskovian obsidian, with the eyes of the statue bearing the color of aqua, and high amounts of fluorescence. Despite being fully aware that it is a very nice thing Nick have done for him, he was unable to react to it in any way or form, unknown if as a result of his billions of years of him suppressing his emotions, trying to control his impulses, or rather him not being able to hold gifts to high regards. He furthermore was also notified of the fact that the war between the Neanderthal Empire and Illyria was concluded in a stalemate, and an exchange of provinces as an attempt to simplify borders between the two realms. A few days later, during his visit in the Demonverse, he was warned that a person who vaguely looks like a god, but almost as ancient as the Universe itself was massacring very powerful demons, potentially to steal away their powers. **Mansi** immediately was able to tell that the person was Robert, and seeing how his alliance with the Demonverse is still prospering and standing strong, he teleported Robert to himself, and proceeded to have a fight with him, however this time, to humor Robert, he held back a little bit, to make the fight last a little bit longer, giving the illusion of progress for Robert, however after about 2 hours, **Mansi** got bored, and gave a very humiliating and embarassing defeat to him and have teleported back to his dimension, more specifically, back to his castle. There, he announced that another party will take place within his castle, celebrating him being successful at both defeating and tricking Robert within their recent fight, however, all plans was soon cancelled when a member of the Neon Goths, Resilloui Estaeausei approached him, saying that for decades, the Neon Goths have been practicing in illegal sexual deviancy, to which **Mansi** first sarcastically responded with that he is unable to expect anything else from people who are capable of causing internal conflicts over how a person drinks a bottle of water, with explaining their, allegedly only correct way of drinking water in such extreme detail, that it annoys him with the reason that it doesn't matter how does one drinks a bottle of water, as long as it is a successful attempt. Then, he responded with that for their deceit and hiding their horrendous crimes, the aristocracy within the Neon Goths will be completely purged, replacing them with new ones. He ordered several million soldiers of the Dimensional Army to encircle the neon gothic headquarters, what is known as the Great Verqulois Manor, and then to completely capture the entire building, and then the province that the manor is located in. Within 3 days, it happened, and the aristocratic members of the Neon Goths were captured, and brought before **Mansi**, who brought them to the Great Square within New Surgut, announcing a public execution, not necessarily because of him wanting to show an example, but because he enjoyed getting rid of people who have committed objectively wrong things. The public execution was attended by the entirety of New Surgut.

#### **-99998**

**Mansi**, after appointing Amélie Lucinacroix as the Lord, or at this rare case, Lady of the Neon Goths, he began heavily focusing on the improvement of both the agricultural technology and the heavy industry within his dimension, as he furthermore seeks to increase the technological conditions of his dimension, alongside with seeking to heavily invest into both the Dimensional Army, and into Mansi's Army Group, planning expansions and technological improvements for the both of them, alongside with readying up for a war against the Phorsievou, an intergalactic empire founded by prisoners fleeing from Jupiter and it's moons, now eyeing upon entering the Solar System, but were unsuccessful at first, now being completely ready to do so, but the readiness of the Phorsievou in the past two years were increasing alarmingly fast. **Mansi**, predicting that they would invade the Solar System in the next year, he ordered the Dimensional Army, alongside with several divisions of the Neon Goths, the Militants and the Bed Seekers, alongside with allies both from the Godverse and the Demonverse to heavily fortify the edges of the Oort Cloud, and be ready at anytime given, considering that tricks may be attempted to be pulled against them, either successfully or unsuccessfully. **Mansi**, wanting to give a heavy boost in moral to everyone involved, he personally appeared in the Oort Cloud, overhearing that a soldier of the Dimensional Army considers his abilities of organizing and planning extremely detailed and complex operations are unable to be replicated and no military commander will be able to come close to his level of expertise. As a response, **Mansi** approached the soldier who made the statement and told him once this conflict is over, he is entitled to a luxurious home. The mood on the frontline, completely defeating everyone's expectations were surprisingly joyous, ecstatic and light hearted, possibly as a result of every soldier involved were fully convinced of that this war will be fought for a right cause, and that they will be rewarded very well afterwards. In the middle of a drinking party later on, **Mansi** received a telepathic message from Conrad, who stated that there are numerous of rumors going around that the appointment of Lady Lucinacroix was a result of an affair he had with her in the past few months, to which **Mansi** vaguely responded with that how would he be able to have an affair with a person he never met prior to the recent purge of the aristocratic neon goths, alongside with the fact that he has been spending his time among soldiers in the fortifications of the Oort Cloud, readying for a war against the Phorsievou, which he theorizes is now being assisted by Robert. He further ordered Conrad to announce his response publicly, while also telling him to say that he considers these accusations petty and while it is being true that over the billions of years he had affairs with people, now is not the correct time to have an affair with anyone, as it would make him lose focus on the upcoming war that has details he doesn't seek to reveal to his dimension yet. Once he was done with that, he got back to drinking and partying with the soldiers within the Oort Cloud, alleviating the mood furthermore.

#### **-99997**

**Mansi**, after yet another drinking party, have announced to his dimension that the war is coming soon. Meanwhile in the Oort Cloud, he was notified of the forces of the Phorsievou are rapidly approaching at high numbers, and are technologically more advanced than what it was participated for, a detail he said that it can be ignored as they still retain the strategical, tactical and logistical, even the numerical advantage against them. After a few hours, the phorsievouan forces arrived and began attacking the heavily fortified positions in the Oort Cloud with meagre amount of success, as as result of their technological advantage, later on being able to breach into the Oort Cloud, but they soon have found themselves encircled within it, as a result of a tactical blunder made by the phorsievouan generals, alongside, proving **Mansi**'s theory correct, a blunder made by Robert, who, indeed have assisted Phorsievou to elevate them into more advanced technology, alongside with teaching them little bit better than basic military tactics. A few weeks later, **Mansi** remarked that the phorsievouans are very resilient, stubborn and they easily endure the difficulty of their situations, however they are facing rapid loss in terms of numbers, as more and more reinforcements from his allies and the Dimensional Army began appearing, eventually resulting in the complete deletion of the phorsievouan forces, allowing **Mansi** to lead an aggressive, yet strategically and tactically perfect charge into the territories of Phorsievou at speeds that have been perceived to be unstoppable, and the capital of Phorsievou was reached within mere weeks, despite it being 680 light years away from the Solar System, however, within the capital, **Mansi** and his allies were facing the entirety of the Phorsievouan Combined Forces, their empire's 100% of their fighting capacity, or what was left of it as a result of the massive battles within the Oort Cloud. The battle within the capital was very fierce and brutal, additionally the phorsievouans committing the most amount of war crimes, at least in the times they were given the opportunity to do so. During the battle, **Mansi** was attacked by Robert, stating that angering him and to be his enemy is not a good idea, to which **Mansi** responded with that he is still weak, and he would enjoy killing defeating him over and over again only to prove his point over and over again. Their fight was oversaw by millions and millions, and later on documented to be more legendary and epic than what it actually was, but regardless of that, once again, **Mansi** reigned victorious over Robert, around the same time his allies were able to defeat the last of the capable fighting forces of Phorsievou, allowing them to officially state that their empire was completely decimated and dissolved. At the top of the largest building in the capital, **Mansi** made a speech about how this war was won as a result of the combination of his expertise he is still unable to acknowledge that he has it and the skillfulness and determination of the soldiers that have fought in this war with him. He went on for about 13 minutes more, with ending the speech with that he already telepathically contacted people in their homes to reward each and every one of them, which have resulted in him getting cheered on very loudly, and once that ended, he teleported back to his dimension, alongside with teleporting everyone else back to their homes.

#### **-99996**

**Mansi**, after clearing out some of the newfound conflicts between the Neon Goths and the Bed Seekers that were happening in New Surgut, reminding both sides that they are to keep their conflicts out of the capital city, he announced a massive party, to celebrate his victory against Phorsievou and Robert, and to celebrate the dimensional heroes who have participated in this war, saying that without their effort the war would likely have not been won, while fully knowing the fact that he alone could have destroyed the entirety of Phorsievou, but chose not to. The party that was held lived up to it's name, as it indeed grown to be massive, however during the middle of it **Mansi** was interrupted by a messenger from the Godverse, who stated that it is very urgent that he is to appear in the Great Pantheon Castle, as he is being put into court, for war crimes he allegedly made during his war against Phorsievou, realizing in the process that not only Phorsievou was assisted by Robert, but also by the Godverse, although he was doubting that Nick were aware of that the gods he are supposed to command were supporting Phorsievou. He appeared in court, with a vaguely large amount of soldiers from Mansi's Army Group, stating that whatever they have against him, he is very easily able to disprove it, based on his exceptionally good long-term memory, a statement everyone laughed at, mostly the gods that have been opposing him for millions of years or more, hoping that this would be a moment where he will be, according to them, rightfully banished, and stripped of his title as a god, also hoping that they would be able to enforce to ban his worship across the Godverse, additionally in huge chunks of the Universe. However, all of their hopes dissipated, when **Mansi** summoned a huge bag of official documents of phorsievouan officials documenting which war crimes they have committed, alongside with witness statements written down, which have heavily tipped the court's favour on him, and as a result of the sheer amount of evidence hinting to his innocence regarding committing war crimes, he was deemed not guilty, and those who have accused him of such, alongside with Robert, the person who were accusing him the most amount of times out of anyone, to be punished the most, and as such several attempts were made to capture him, none have succeeded, for the sole reason that no one was able to find him, leading many to believe he escaped to the Void, to get a hold of an insanely high amount of power to be able to defeat **Mansi**. **Mansi** himself however was able to track him down, resulting in yet another fight, which lasted equally the average amount of time, based on the other fights they had prior, which have once again ended in **Mansi** being decisively victorious. After that, he returned to his dimension, only to be approached by Lady Lucinacroix, who stated that her reputation is rapidly declining, due to no one wanting her to be the one leading the Neon Goths, to which he responded with that he will deal with that later.

#### **-99995**

**Mansi** finally got around to assist Lady Lucinacroix, and have personally appeared in the Great Verqulois Manor, stating that he is willing to do the purge all over again, until the entirety of the neon goths are eradicated, a statement which ultimately ended up in the neon goths calming down definitively, ending the internal feud against Lady Lucinacroix. Later on, during one of the darker nights, she approached **Mansi**, stating that she wants to express her thankfulness through sexual means, a request that at first **Mansi** considered accepting, however, realizing that billions of years have passed since he would allow himself to do that type of thing, in his rage, he brutally murdered Lady Lucinacroix, resulting in him returning to the Great Verqulois Manor, apologizing for the threats he made, as a result of what he has heard personally since that, also saying that he is willing to negotiate with the aristocratic members of the Neon Goths so that they can collectively choose a Lord or Lady of the Neon Goths. After an extremely high amount of hours wasted on negotiating, the choice fell upon Amélie Lucinacroix's older sister, Alinéére, who after the negotiations became the Lady of the Neon Goths. After that, **Mansi** travelled to the Great Pantheon Castle, to check if everything is the usual, and not to his surprise, nothing out of ordinary was happening. However, just as he was about to leave, he was approached by one of the gods, claiming that the Elder God was wishing to see him in the private quarters of the Great Pantheon Castle, a place he have not been in for twenty thousand years. There, he met Nick, who expressed sudden concerns regarding the disappearance of the Robert, as it has ominous implications, however, he was assured by **Mansi** that there was nothing ominous regarding that, except that he has to swallow what he claims to be "his enormous ego that overshoots the size of his almost equally big mouth", alongside with him having to deal with the fact that no one will ever see him as an eldritch entity that is almost as ancient as the Universe, and is stronger than tens of thousands of gods, directly as a result of the sheer amounts of losses he recently had. **Mansi** also stated that he predicts that Robert will go silent and go into more of a dormant state, where he will cause harm to no one, however would spend time building up his own mental strength, also predicting that he never ever will attack the Godverse again, alongside with not disturbing any of the allies **Mansi** have. After concluding everything they sought to conclude in their conversations, **Mansi** left to go to the Demonverse in one of the more famous and expensive thermal spas, to hang out with his local allies, and inform them of events that have recently happened, also to drink with them excessive amounts of alcohol, while relaxing. However, unexpectedly, many and many demons began showing up at a spa, aspiring to be his ally, a thing he welcomed dearly, alongside with Sitbasyev himself appearing in the spa, wondering why are there so many demons present, but after seeing him, it explained everything. However, the more of the demons showed up, the more reserved and tense he became, stating that he might not express it much, he does not like to be among huge groups of people, however despite that, he still tried to make most of his time.

### **Second Phase of The Destruction of Agartha**

#### **-65002**

**Mansi** was in a mentally low state when he was disturbed with the news of Agartha once again becoming an issue, as agarthans have been disrupting Godverse operations in a 3.5 million light year radius, with the Earth being at center. At first, he did not want to do anything related to it, but considering that he was the one who almost wiped them out, he started considering it, but as his self esteem and motivation ran low, he has yet to be convinced into doing it fully, as at the time he was heavily in need of a meaningful, emotional connection with someone who understands him and accepts him for who he is. Several gods mocked him for his mental instability, and in response he respectfully killed them in a vaguely calm manner. Once he was done throwing a smaller tantrum regarding his fragile emotions, feelings and desires he severely suppressed, he sought to resort to the consumption of alcohol, which severely reduced his mental problems, in exchange of him getting drunk for 2 weeks, with brutal headaches following. Once he sobered up, he returned to Agartha, and as he predicted many years ago, the agarthan civilization fully recovered from the wounds he caused, and it continued to thrive, although being limited in terms of land area. He also successfully predicted the fact that agarthans have enhanced their ways of warfare on all fronts, alongside with their culture, religion, architecture and society, becoming an utopia after thousands of years of needless warfare, even going as far as completely forbidding to worship any entity that they considered divine, with the sole exception of their main god, Vinlindictsor, although veneration was allowed. Much of what the agarthans progressed were progress that have already been explored by **Mansi** when it came to psychic powers. Furthermore, it was increasingly looking like that the agarthans were getting ready to return to the surface, to seek revenge for what was done to them many millennia ago. He teleported to the Great Pantheon Castle to report his findings, which effectively threw the entire area into a disarray, as the agarthans have developed a reputation of warriors that are not to be messed with, completely ignoring the fact that they were on the edge of extinction. He had an attempt to calm everyone down, but seeing as it had no effect, he returned to Agartha to study it as a whole, without anyone native to the area noticing him either physically or mentally. Few months later, after an extreme amount of studying, he came to the conclusion on despite what significant progress the agarthans made to themselves, they still will be easy to wipe out, and Agartha, both as a civilization and place will cease to exist, but due to **Mansi** at the time being mentally unstable, he gave himself two years to fix his issues, and once those two years pass, he is to do as he said, while fully knowing that sorting his own mind out will be a difficult challenge to partake in. However, he then proceeded to resort to his newfound, and now usual method of him travelling to the Demonverse and wasting his time in the thermal spas, as an attempt of relaxation. There, he met with Rezoulei Coakimsoah, a yet to be employed demon who had a slight trouble he wanted **Mansi**'s assistance in, to which he reluctantly agreed to, while saying that he would prefer not to be tricked by any means possible, as he would not wish to soil the relations between the Demonverse and his dimension.

#### **-65001**

**Mansi** was brought onto the lands the demons called Gore Hill Domain, which also is considered a scared land by the local demonic population, as it was the place where Daibalzan, the at the time Chief Demon of Deceit, fought against De Ting, the humanoid giant from the Void, whose corpse is rumored to still give nutrients to the vast forests located within the Gore Hill Domain, even after close to ten thousand years. He asked regarding the necessity of his presence, however Rezoulei argued that many of his ancestors are native to this region of the Demonverse and he hates to see it being in this, for him, shameful situation, as it was recently told him that two cadet branches of the Cokimsoah family is fighting for the legal ownership over Gore Hill Domain, however none of them have been able to reach a definite conclusion, as Sitbasyev have deemed that no side's arguments are good enough for him to allow either of the families to have control over Gore Hill Domain. Then, **Mansi** asked of what is expected of him to do, also stating that he rarely has to intervene directly in events within the Demonverse, to which Rezoulei answered with that by any subtle means, he must ensure that Gore Hill Domain must not go under control of either of the cadet branches of the family, but rather under the control of a trusted friend of his, who is partially blind, the Lesser Demon of Saints, Cobmoss Vaksagosh. **Mansi** then proceeded to analyze the situation, and have realized that this situation is something he is unable to decide for himself, and have let Sitbasyev know about what Rezoulei have told him, to which Sitbasyev responded with that he finds the situation hilarious and giving Gore Hill Domain to Cobmoss would be a good idea, as it would make the dimension of the Demonverse a tad bit more eventful. And as such, hours later, everyone was summoned into the Court, where it was officially proclaimed that the long standing minor annoyance that Gore Hill Domain have been for the oversized family of Cokimsoah, is officially considered to be declared a non-issue furthermore, as ownership of Gore Hill Domain have been transferred to Cobmoss. He furthermore forbade that any issue rising over disputes over Gore Hill Domain are able to be brought before the attention of the Court, as Sitbasyev believed personally that this is an issue determined by extreme pettiness and has been undermining both is patience and the demonic values of unity long enough, leaving many of the family members of the Cokimsoah family, and it's respective cadet branches furious, with the sole exception of Rezoulei, who after have thanked **Mansi** for interfering in the matter, to who in response said that this event has a chance of setting things into a certain chain reaction where the Cokimsoah family will be tested once again, but he reassured Rezoulei that it is something not to be worried in the present and it is to be left for the future. And once everything that was considered as nuisances that block him from relaxation done, **Mansi** returned to the thermal spas of the Demonverse, back to relaxing, knowing he only has few months left before he has to return to the elimination of agarthans. At the very end of the year, now with a much more clear and stable mind, he teleported out of the Demonverse, back into the Great Pantheon Castle, giving a reminder that he will start to annihilate the agarthans soon.

#### **-65000**

**Mansi**, this time without hiding himself by any means, appeared in Agartha, resulting in an immediate response from the agarthans, who had an attempt at stopping him, especially the most famed warrior in agarthan history, Strolloikos Astakraos, whom have put up a valiant and gallant effort against him, but ultimately have fallen dead. The first battle have lasted for 4 days, which have ended up in a victory for **Mansi**, who not only have sought after the total destruction of Agartha, he also wanted to make them mentally suffer in the last moments in their lives, to force them into a mindset of complete hopelessness, to feel what their foes felt when they fell. And as a method of psychological warfare, he did not strike fast by his standards, resulting the conflict to look like attritional warfare, but as he was not getting worn by the war, it was attritional only on the agarthan side. He annihilated cities one by one, giving the agarthans and ever growing feeling of despair, helplessness and driving them to their absolute limits, which have resulted in many agarthans committing suicide before they can be killed. In the meantime, he learned that the agarthans in truth are natives to Atlantis, but they were forced to flee their home thanks to the recklessness of the family that would later give birth to Hyperborean, the most powerful user of magic of all time on Earth, outclassing even the ever so dreaded thuleans. A few weeks later, as the number of agarthans have been reduced to a few hundred thousands, he decided to force them to retreat into a canyon, and then close all entrances to the canyon, trapping them there, and once he fully driven them insane, wipe them and their home out completely. His plan became a huge success, as the agarthans became trapped in a canyon, with all entrances closed off, no ways of escape, unable to send any cries of help, completely exposed to their ultimate demise, following a battle, which would be name Naihairus's last stand, the last of the agarthans became extinct, and as planned, **Mansi** snapped his fingers, resulting in the entirety of Agartha collapsing, which also resulted in monstrous tsunamis and earthquakes to happen across the entirety of Earth. And as a result of his genocide, the collective agarthan psychic power became unstable and every five seconds, were able to be felt by everyone in a 5000 light year radius, and to prevent a massive mind fry event from happening, he absorbed the collective agarthan psychic power, increasing his overall power thricefold, also preventing the death of nonillions, or even more. At the time, having enough of the gods in the Great Pantheon Castle, he reported the entirety of what happened in Agartha to Nick, who noted that to some degree he was expecting it to happen, yet for some reason it came as a surprise to him that the agarthans were wiped out, considering that the average divine entity of the Godverse were in the belief that they were invincible warriors, unable to be defeated. He also noted that he is glad that the idea of agarthan invincibility in warfare was proven false. After this, **Mansi** returned to his dimension to relax and self reflect, and to officially take back his administrative responsibilities, alongside with having attempts at restoring his sanity, which he had non-notable success in.

### **Fourth Summoning of The Hypergod**

#### **-2000**

The news have reached **Mansi** that an allegedly highly lethal duo united Earth, with seemingly no effort. The Godverse, in panic have checked what have happened there, to their shock, once again, The Hypergod was once again summoned, however this time, the Godverse was unable to stir up any sort of internal conflicts, and with the average strength of their forces, the Godverse have suffered one of the most disastrous defeats in a long time. **Mansi** was called many times to help, but he refused, as he no longer wanted to involve himself in much of the Godverse's business, purely a result of everyone else treating him like some sort of a failed experiment that they are unable to get rid of. His lack of involvement in this matter made him being hated more. However, **Mansi** returned to his dimension, and have told everyone of the events that are occuring within the Universe, and have called the rest of the gods incompetent morons who are only good at bickering and hating people for the most unjustified reasons. He also explained that one of the reasons on why he is not involving himself in the war, is because the one who summoned The Hypergod, will soon die because of old age, making the war abruptly short, and only 19% of the Universe being conquered. After his speech, a huge party was thrown in remembrance of Athena. During the party, **Mansi** have cried many times, due to still in process of losing her. However, after drinking an approximate amount of 500 million bottles of liquid and alcoholic treebark, his sadness was temporarily gone, and have formerly joined the party. Once the party was over, **Mansi** have received the news of the death of The Hypergod, ending the war with 19% of the Universe being occupied. Within the Godverse, and in the territories that the Godverse occupied, worship of The Hypergod was outlawed, and was punished by public execution if someone was caught. Despite extreme pressure, **Mansi** had no intentions to enforce the ban within the territories he controls, and within his dimension, upsetting the gods of the Godverse even more. This have resulted in a series of small skirmishes between the provinces **Mansi** controlled within the Godverse, and the provinces the rest of the gods controlled, with no official war declaration, in order to avoid the attention of the Great Pantheon Castle. The skirmishes were won by the provinces that **Mansi** have controlled, thanks to the unnatural and unusual strength, quality and bloodthirst of the forces of those provinces. After these events, **Mansi** have entered the Great Pantheon Castle to attend a ceremonial meeting, where he officially was chosen as the successor of Nick, by Nick, which have met in a massive outrage across the dimensions, with everyone reasoning with the bad qualities of him, entirely and purposefully forgetting the achievements he made throughout his time in the Godverse, and despite incidents that have involved his dimension and the Godverse, he was the one that is the most worthy to be the next Elder God, both in terms of leadership skills and intelligence. Despite the fact that no one was happy regarding the decision, everyone was forced to deal with, as no one wanted yet another war with Mansi's Dimension, or worse, to attack **Mansi** himself in a one-to-one duel with melee weaponry, or no weaponry at all, or even with weaponry.

### **The Duel with Sheol**

#### **-1985**

**Mansi** found himself on Earth, more specifically in Iceland, observing it's current state, when he came across a mountain that felt too artificial for him, with a huge cathedral on top of it, but seeing no viable normal way to access it by conventional methods, resulting in him teleporting to the top of it, which as soon as it happened, have led to time stopping and the space distorting around him, and only mere moments later, when time was resumed, he felt several cuts both in his body and within the fabric of reality, but also seeing a person at the entrance of the cathedral, whose body was horrifically scarred and bore a shocked facial expression, yet still challenging him to a duel, something he gladly accepted, but also at the same time he was able to feel that this duel would be vaguely different from the usual ones he would fight in. He then soon became very impressed as he thought to himself that he is finally fighting someone who has a hint of skill in swordsmanship, but despite every advantage his opponent tried to have, he still came out victoriously. The horrifically scarred man then revealed himself to be Sheol, proclaiming himself as the former Guardian of the Afterlife, to which **Mansi** responded to that he is not too familiar with what is going on inside the Afterlife, only being familiar of what it is at a conceptual level. He furthermore stated that the time stopping and reality distorting technique impressed him to a more than marginal degree, to which Sheol responded with that it is something that he learned from the time he was in Hyperborea, also saying that it is real shame that he was only there to witness the last days of it. He then said that there is no use of him teaching the technique when the knowledge could be just straight out ripped out from his memories and be duplicated. **Mansi** then said that he was fully aware of the existence of Hyperborea, as many attempts were made to enter it by many people, yet none have succeeded, also adding that he himself personally never bothered solely out of the fact that his mythology holds that Hyperborea is a group of islands located on the northernmost point of Earth unable to be accessed by anyone, only those who are worthy and those who aren't hyperborean will never know how it is determined that someone is worthy. After saying that, he proceeded to get the time stopping and reality distorting technique out of Sheol's head, who at the same time also commented on what the Mansian Mythology holds opinion on Hyperborea is entirely true, furthermore saying that Hyperborea was the place of the purest form of mortal freedom, the highest point of societal utopia where everyone can pursue their talents and hobbies, but at the same time also knowing how to be on their best behaviour and when to mind their own business. He once again states that it is extremely shameful that Hyperborea was engulfed in a cataclysmic internal conflict. To that, **Mansi** comments to that Hyperborea is something many rulers throughout history will want to achieve, but will never be able to, and once he was done saying that, he teleported back to his dimension to drown his disappointment towards mortals in excessive amounts of alcohol, alongside with telling people in his castle more and more about how Hyperborea is a place that no one will be able to replicate, no matter how hard they try.

### **Rise of the Antijude**

#### **-499**

**Mansi** was extremely busy concluding an extremely important deal, that has details what was lost to history. What was known, that the deal was disturbed by a group of people, whom were known to wear oversized black robes, and wielded sickles made out of damascus steel, a material far too advanced for its time. The details of what happened after were extremely cloudy, what was known that it left **Mansi** surprised and extremely confused. After a painful 5 minutes, he managed to track the people in oversized black robes down and have witnessed that they are waiting for the arrival of a person named "Diavolo Trayzk", however, such person has not been born yet. After getting a little bit too carried away, he was spotted and was questioned on what is he doing. He then stated that for the past 49 minutes he has been doing nothing except watch the ritual. After realizing that he doesn't pose a threat, he was invited to join another ritual to summon the Golden Serpent. **Mansi** joined, as he was extremely interested in the functioning of such a type of cult he has not yet encountered on Earth. He participated in the ritual, which at the end, has ended in a blood oath, however, when **Mansi** have participated in the blood oath, a shadowy figure emerged from behind them, asking that what god dares to intervene with the plans, however, everyone assured the shadowy figure that no such thing is happening. **Mansi** then asked what did just happen, when the others described that "Diavolo Trayzk" has been summoned, but it is unknown where he might be. It was also described that he yields the power of 34 gods, which forced **Mansi** down to an unnotably low degree of worrying, even when considering that within the Godverse, a being as strong as two gods is enough to conquer the Godverse for one's self. He also stated that this practice of a foretold extremely powerful supernatural entity is interesting and confusing, considering that the imagery he witnessed is too unique and extraterrestrial to be native to Earth. He however was reassured that the only extraterrestrial support they had was from the Zolozhian Hivemind, a vaguely aggressive hivemind species, that once had a vast galactic empire, but now are on the run, due to encountering something even more powerful. With the cult members realizing that with the support of **Mansi**, they are able to summon the "Diavolo Trayzk" much quicker. Once realizing, they strongly wanted **Mansi** to remain with them for a few years, until their prophesied entity resurfaces from the Afterlife. **Mansi** soon started to claim after that anything that goes to the Afterlife is just as dangerous as something that has the potential to resurface from it, with or without the support of outside intervention. However, just as much as his curiosity is a driving factor, he soon turned to have severe distaste towards this whole summoning, which he then proceeded to discard, due to his curiosity overpowering him. He also explained that he dueled someone who was known as the Guardian of the Afterlife, an event that gave him enough experience to determine that anything that is to be summoned from the Afterlife is extremely difficult to control and once it gets out of control, it will be close to impossible to kill for the average person, and as such, he advised caution, an advice that have fallen on deaf ears.

#### **-498**

The leader of the cult, Aionatius Primus explained to **Mansi** that in order for the final ritual to be completed, they must retrieve something from the mythological land of Agartha, however **Mansi** soon explains that he made the entirety of Agartha go extinct ages ago, which infuriated the entirety of the cult, as it potentially might have delayed the summoning of the Golden Serpent for ages. However, the cult leader assured everyone that this might be a set back, but it won't stop the ritual by any means. **Mansi** also explained to the cult that whatever was left in Agartha would be too dangerous to retrieve, out of fear that he might reawaken the agarthan civilization, and they might erase humanity as it is known. The cult was pleased by the explanation, and it was soon decided that the next destination was the Tower of Babel, as it was told that it was built by demons, trying to breach into the Godverse, but have failed when 300 Godverse hordes were ordered to exterminate the demons and to melt their bodies into the tower. The cult have travelled to the Tower of Babel, and there, **Mansi** was asked to resurrect the demons. He did it, however he threatened them to the point where the demons were questioning their dignity and their purpose. He also was able to make sure that the demons would remain loyal to the cult. After that, **Mansi**'s curiosity waned and his distaste towards the entirety of the summoning got exponentially amplified by a high amount that is unable to be determined precisely, due to him being able to see into the future, and have realized that the cultists were trying to create something more powerful and more sinister than The Serpent was, alongside with the fact that unknown to himself, only realizing now, he has been drunk for the past 15 years. Due to that, he suffered an approximate amount of 329 mental breakdowns, however after that, he decided to be idle about the cult's activities, up until the final ritual was completed. He soon have also realized that the cult was trying to summon something that might be able to defeat him at the time, however he soon ignored the fact, due to not wanting to be bothered by it. The next destination of the cult was the reconstructed city of Sodom. He immediately became disgusted by it, as he described it, "The wrong type of chaos was the ruler.". He spent a good portion of his time wandering the city, and as he did more, the more he understood why centuries ago the city was burned to the ground due to divine intervention. And as such, thanks to his ever growing hatred towards the cult, he burnt down the city of Sodom into the ground, resonating within the cult that something was not looking at them favorably, they decided to make their next destination Illyria, believing that it would serve as an easy target for them to take over. **Mansi**, knowing that the cult to some degree has some power, however also knowing that Illyria is the unquestionable superpower in the region, have not thought much about it, as seeing that the cult is not even able to do a singular ritualistic summoning, where as the illyrians have been residing in the region of Balkans for hundreds of millions of years. However, at the very last moment, something in his head have told him that the illyrians will be brought on their knees in their defensive war against the cult.

#### **-476**

As the extended amount of attempts of summoning the Golden Serpent not bringing any results, **Mansi** was growing more and more bored, and he reached the end of his patience, making him leave. The cultists were begging for him to return, to oversee the summoning, yet still, the beggings were happening to no avail. He teleported back to his dimension, and seen that everything was fine, which have put a 0.1 microsecond smile on his face. Not long after, it was reported that Illyria was under attack, and the attackers were on the edge of defeating the illyrians. **Mansi** started to rage in a calm manner as a result of what he believes, the stupid dismissal of his subconscious thoughts, and teleported to Illyria, fully being aware that the attackers were the same cult that he now refused to help, and they were attacking one of his most loyal puppets. He annihilated the majority of the cultists in the conflict, believing in that all of the cult was annihilated, and victory was claimed, but to his demise, it would not be the case. After that, he returned to his dimension, however but then he was called to the Great Pantheon Castle, to discuss the fate of Commander Eske, an extremely controversial and notorious warlord, whom have allegedly been terrorizing multiple provinces and was considered disturbing to the point where the majority of the gods and local deities were feeling uncomfortable. **Mansi** was asked to find out who he is, as he was about to put into court. What he have found weird is that everyone was trying their absolute best to hide the entirety away from Nick, almost as if there would be no real reason to exterminate him. However, he soon found out that Eske was agarthan, which have made him feel conflicted about the case, as he was aware of the existence of the cult, however he was also aware that what the other gods are doing are too suspicious for him, alongside with the fact that agarthans are supposed to be fully extinct. He personally visited the places where alleged severe crimes were committed, however, despite peaking into the mind of many people and calculating the possibilities, nothing were able to be dug up. After that, he decided to investigate if the area was associated with the cult, however it turns out that any form of cultic behavior were considered as a crime and were frowned upon by the local people. He concluded that there was nothing wrong done, and a few hours later, he publicly announced the same, which really upset the other gods, whom in return decided to do the case without **Mansi**. **Mansi**, not wanting to create another dimensionwide civil war, he reluctantly let the case go, and have let the gods do whatever they want, though he was not very approving of it. Soon after. Commander Eske was publicly executed under the reason of treason, despite being no proof for his alleged actions. What was strange, that when Commander Eske's alive descendants went to retrieve his body, the body was not found. After this, he was finally able to return to his dimension, and have concluded that he needs a 7 day long sleep, in order to avoid any further reckless actions and mental breakdowns. The frequency of the fluoroantimonic acid baths he was taking have also skyrocketed for the time being, up until he had to return to Earth.

#### **-475**

**Mansi**, getting woke up to the news of the cult having attempts of a ritual again, which surprised him of the resourcefulness of the cult, but also be extremely disappointed in them due to their wastefulness. Getting tired of chasing ghosts, he appeared at the ritual site with 320 thousand Godverse Knights, just in time to interrupt the ritual. The majority of the cultists were murdered, however one of them, before dying have stated that it is too late, as the prophesied "Diavolo Trayzk" will appear soon enough. **Mansi**, putting the pieces together, he realized that there is really only one effective way to stop this, which many of the Godverse Knights questions, as they were explained to that no harsh actions would happen, however **Mansi** explained his change of mind by stating that the more he sees into the future, the more he sees problems forming, which potentially could ruin the entirety of the Godverse in a matter of decades, alongside with everything else. A few weeks later, he heard the remnants of the cult taking over the city of Jerusalem in secrecy, with the new cult leader being Diavolo Trayzk, signaling that the summoning is extremely close, more specifically, bound to happen this year. **Mansi** decided that this shall be kept as secret as possible, due to not wanting to get the wrong attention from the wrong people. He summoned 56 Godverse Hordes in the Middle East and ordered them to be on high alert, all time. He strongly refused to summon the Dimensional Army, due to, once again, in fear that he might attract the wrong kind of attention. Once he was extremely sure that everything is set up, he decided to return to the Godverse to do his duties as the God of Destruction and Chaos, however after some days, he was notified by one of the Godverse Knights in the Middle East that cult activity was increasing and that they were at first hesitant to engage, but once they were attacked, they attacked back. **Mansi** explained that they are ordered to always attack, no matter the situation. However, he soon teleported to the area and immediately realized that something was not exactly right, especially in the city of Jerusalem. He would be in the area for the remaining part of the year, in order to assure himself that nothing wrong is going on for the time, however, he was able to see in the future that the Golden Serpent will appear next year. However, he doubted his abilities of being able or not able to defeat it, as the more he looked into future, the more he realized that defeating the Golden Serpent will take some time to do, and will not be as simple as he have previously thought. He also was aware that if the Godverse were to discover his operations, it would dirty his reputation even more, albeit would not change a single thing about the fact that the other gods would not be able to do anything about it. Furthermore, he noted to himself that he barely cares about his reputation, as despite that it would be a long an attritional war, he would eventually be victorious over the Godverse if they would decide to declare war on his dimension, reasoning with that within his dimension he has omnipotence, and even when outside his dimension, he is still very much a formidable opponent, whether any of the gods like it or not.

#### **-474**

Some Godverse Hordes have noted that cultist activity in the Middle East were increasing to an all time high, especially around the area where the Garden of Eden used to be. Despite considering everything, **Mansi** have not ordered anything besides that the Godverse Hordes located near the Garden of Eden are free to engage, due to him not wanting to focus all of the Godverse Hordes just on the Garden of Eden. He then proceeded to visit the garden by himself to check out what is going on, however, he have realized that he is just in time, as the Golden Serpent is being summoned. He waited until the summoning was over, then he proceeded to attack all nearby cultists. The fight was simple in the regard that **Mansi** was victorious and the cultists have died a very quick death, however, as he killed the last cultist in the area, the Golden Serpent retreated back into Hell. This vaguely troubled him, as he might have made several trips to the Demonverse, he had not made a visit into Hell a single amount of time, expressing concerns regarding his unfamiliarity with Hell. He teleported to the Godverse, into one of the outer provinces, to hide from the majority of gods, and to have enough silence to be able to think more clearly. He thought of on how he could defeat such a threat, however, he was disturbed by an unnamed deity, who claims that his attention is immediately needed in the Great Pantheon Castle, as a new form of demonic threat emerged. He became angry and teleported there, hastily questioning about the aforementioned demonic threat. It was not revealed to him, assuming that they wanted the identity of the threat to be hidden, out of fear that he might ally with them, or his actions would interfere with Godverse interests. Unbeknownst to **Mansi**, the demonic threat originated from the Hell, was forged by his newly summoned threat. He then stated that there is nothing to worry about, as the Godverse from time to time have fought battles against demons, loyal and belonging to the Demonverse or not. After seeing that not many of the gods were convinced, he proceeded to hold an improvised and ill-sounding speech on the spot to avoid any more embarassing situations with the other gods, which was ended up as a success, and after seeing that they were more convinced after his speech, he teleported back to the Middle East, only to see that many of the Godverse Hordes are under attack by a combined forces of demons and possessed humans. He proceeded to personally join the battle and the Godverse soon began scoring victories. After all of the battles ceased, it was explained to **Mansi** that the Godverse Knights look forward to return to the Godverse as soon as possible, as they no longer wish to participate in a war like this. **Mansi** complied with their demands, fully knowing that he has to face a massive horde of demons all by himself, alongside with potentially having to face the Golden Serpent itself. At first, anxiety towered over him, which was then completely demolished by intoxicating himself with excessive amounts of alcohol, to which he sobered up from mere seconds later, only drinking for the purpose of getting rid of the negative emotions.

#### **-463**

**Mansi**, interrupted by his own subconsciousness in the middle of a relaxation session, he was told that an enormous hordes of demons, originating from Hell, were marching on the Middle East and by extension, Anatolia and Central Asia, to which he responded with that this will be an issue that he will take care of, although not being pinpoint accurate regarding the speed of it, as it has been a very long time since he had to face numerically superior enemies, while also limiting himself to fight conventionally, just for the fun of it, and for the locals to take notes and make legends and mythological stories of the event. However, upon his arrival, he became very disappointed, as the Golden Serpent have not dared to hit up it's face, yet his disappointment eroded not too long after, as the demons began immediately rushing upon him, to which he responded with unsheathing the Rainbow Sword and instantaneously readying himself to face the hordes of demons all by himself, both mentally and physically, which have very soon resulted in the first battle, where he was emotionally positively thriving, as he was able to enjoy the sheer thrill of the battle, alongside with the satisfaction that despite the fact of him being outnumbered, he is still bound to win. The majority of the attacks that the demons were trying to inflict on him he dodged, but as a result of his mild clumsiness, demons were still able to land some hits on him. 2 months later, the demonic invasion of Central Asia came to a complete end, as 98.77% of the demons involved have ended up being dead, including reinforcements, and the rest who survived have crawled back to Hell. Soon after, a local deity asked him of what has he been doing, to which he answered with that he is going on a rampage to potentially save the entire Earth from destruction, although the chances of it happening is very low, to after which he reasoned with that in cases like this, it is better to be careful, than to let things slide, learning from his earlier mistakes, and after using a hyperborean sword technique he learnt a long time ago from Sheol, which involved the distortion of reality and cutting through it, the demonic invasion outside the Middle East, followed the similar fate the invasion in Central Asia had. However after that, he took his time to analyze the tactics demons used, only to realize that they had no tactics, only mindless wandering on the land up until they see a target, which is followed by uncoordinated and unpredictable attacks. he furthermore noticed the mass disappearance of the cult, however judging from the events that happened last year, it would be safe for him to announce that the cult has ceased existing. After concluding that trying to analyze the strategy and tactics of the demons is useless, he soon began attacking them, only to realize that in the meantime he was analyzing them, they have multiplied in numbers by the power of four, which only have meant that if anything, him winning is delayed, which have ended up being true, as originally he predicted that purging the Middle East of demons would have taken him a week, but instead it took him a month, but also knowing that it mattered little, as he have thought previously, him winning is uninevitable.

#### **-462**

**Mansi** started to spend an extreme amount of time to find where the Golden Serpent might be located, and in the meantime he is not actively seeking for it, he used his time to rebuild whatever was destroyed by the demons, due to him not wanting to hear any complaints coming from the Great Pantheon Castle regarding his allegedly non-existant humanitarian side. A few weeks later he got a message from an arabian merchant, who is extremely thankful for his efforts at removing the demonic threat. **Mansi** didn't respond to the letter, despite knowing that it is genuine, due to him not wanting to lose focus on what he is doing, and as such, he proceeded to get back to look for the location of his target, and all of his conclusions have pointed to where the Garden of Eden formerly was. He quickly teleported there, resulting in him having to face many legions of demons, however he noticed that these demons are significantly more organized, less braindead, and many times stronger than they were. He ended up being severely physically scarred from the battle, however that did not deter him from seeking to finish his goal, even when his current body is on the brink of collapsing on itself, resulting in a loss of a significant percentage of his power. Yet still, mustering the remaining amount of energy he physically had, he fought with all he had against the Golden Serpent, however, to little avail, as he only got more wounded in the process, while also gravely wounding his opponent in the process. Realizing that, he stood up for, at the moment, the final time and the fight continued on, in a rather more brutal, sadistic and unorthodox way. A good 8 minutes later, him being covered in blood, being severely injured and being immensely bored would lead to him grabbing the Golden Serpent in the middle, and use the rest of his energy to tear it in half, resulting in him having a pyrrhic victory, and immediately collapsed on the floor afterwards, due to injuries his physical body sustained. Once he woke up a few hours later, he immediately rushed to the Great Pantheon Castle to tell the good news, only for everyone to panic and telling him that he came back at the best time possible, as in mere minutes, the entirety of the Middle East have been once again occupied by demons. He said that he would take care about that too, among many other things, but not before restoring his physical body to a more acceptable state. Once that was done, he teleported to the Middle East, cocked his neck while having a smug grin on his face, and then proceeding to draw his sword out then yelled at the demons for them being extremely weak and incapable of fighting. After approximately spending five days of fighting demons, the Middle East was cleared of any demons. The news of the large battle reached practically everyone living within the Middle East. **Mansi** after that, he returned to his dimension to rest for a while, more notably by taking a bath in fluoroantimonic acid, and hosting big parties as an attempt of relaxing and trying to ignore whatever affairs the Godverse is trying to involve him in. However, he then soon was disturbed by a delegate from the Godverse, stating that many of the gods are disgruntled with that he handed no assistance to the mortals regarding the rebuilding of their homes, to which he responded with slicing the delegate into small parts for telling him a lie.

#### **-444**

**Mansi** teleported down on Earth, after hearing a complaint coming from an arab pagan peasant regarding the local population moving out of the Arabian Peninsula, as a result of the demonic destruction, furthermore resulting in the increasement of people who believed that the jewish faith is to be eradicated en masse, which contradicted their prior philosophy when it came to dealing with people of the jewish faith. He told the peasant that those who follow the jewish faith should move out of the region as soon as possible to avoid death, furthermore telling that a mentally broken, yet highly gifted person will come down to lead them. After trying out the local food, he resumed his duties both in his dimension and in the Godverse, with the latter one including putting down a rebellion in a star system that's 456 light years away from Earth, that contained an empire that was formerly loyal to the Godverse, which was a foreign policy no one ever approved up, however no one were brave enough to speak up about it either. After that he soon became disturbed, as he was called up on from Earth by a persian merchant who survived a brutal onslaught brought upon by arab pagans, because he was mistaken for a jewish person. He refused to answer the summons, very well knowing that he said what he said and his words are to be followed. Despite his warnings, jewish communities would still begin to thrive in the region, completely ignoring the paganistic hatred pointing towards them. A few days later, during him enjoying a fluoroantimonic acid bath in his own dimension, he gets once again summoned, which slightly angered him, however the person who summoned him was revealed to be called Electra, a greek polymath and explorer from the city of Corinth, whom stated that the Middle East is no longer a safe place, and should be avoided at all cost. She also stated that she is leading a large group of jews out of the Middle East into Egypt. It was this moment where he finally had enough, and as a result, he spawned down a dozen of Dimensional Army battalions in the Middle East as a peacekeeping force, but also being ready to face the arab pagan armies. He later on then proceeded to meet with one of the tribal leaders, Askalim, who maintained a bloodthirsty stare, and had little reasons to show mercy towards the jews, and after about three hours, **Mansi** was convinced that those who believe in the jewish faith are to be exterminated and gave his blessings to the arab pagans as a sign of approval of their actions. After that, he teleported to Mesoamerica, as he was informed of a very huge conflict forming between the Mayan Empire and the Bajan Shadowstalkers, which he resolved by aiding the mayans to push the shadowstalkers out of Mesoamerica, back into their homeland, the western side of the Gulf of California, while also lending a few Dimensional Army divisions as an auxiliary forces, letting the mayans focus on fighting more than to cover up whatever mistakes they may have made for themselves. After that, he returned to the Great Pantheon Castle, then asking Nick politely to face the wall that was behind him, then proceeding to show his middle finger to everyone within the Great Pantheon Castle, to express the fact of him having enough of everyone within the building with the sole obvious exception of Nick.

### **Bethlehem Incident**

#### **1**

**Mansi** soon have picked up the news of a sort a messiah being born, however, at the time, being drunk, have not paid much attention to it, however, after sobering himself up, have thought about it, and immediately alerted Sindygg Muudrii, the God of Order, and Robert, immediately telling them that they immediately need to witness the messiah, however, to avoid suspicion, they have disguised themselves as wise men of middle eastern origins, and have made their way into Bethlehem. However, they've arrived in the time of a census, meaning that they had to wear black robes, in order to not be seen during the night, yet they were almost clumsy enough to be asked, however they managed to not be involved. They've also were able to notice that they weren't the only ones who were aware of the birth of the messiah, however, they were the ones who instinctively knew where the messiah would be born. To their demise, by the time they arrived, the messiah was already born, but to their surprise, he was born in a barn. They have witnessed the messiah, whom was named Yeshua, but **Mansi** was able to feel something was not correct, as he was able to feel the presence of sinister entities from the Void, more especially, the infamous Kozahro Shapeshifters. Nevertheless, he gifted the messiah with gold, frankincense and myrrh. Once they left, **Mansi** spoke up about the presence of the shapeshifters, however, he was called insane and stupid to think that they would pose a threat, but he thought otherwise, but left it as it is and have not gave it much more thought, only for them to return extremely soon as intrusive thoughts, but then after 3 hours of travelling, he was able to convince himself that it is going to be fine, even when ignoring all kinds of rationality. He then proceeded to visit Illyria, just before his presence was asked upon, as it was becoming more increasingly apparent that the romans are beginning to march on their kingdom, however he proceeded to state that whatever happens in the conflict, the romans will be appearing at the losing and, and if it means that the Roman Pantheon has to end, then it will mean that, and as a result of his statement, he lent 36 battalions of the Dimensional Army for Illyria, while at the same time taking on the head hurting an insane task of managing the entirety of the illyrian economy all by himself, only for the reason of allowing the illyrians to allocate as much manpower as possible to take up the fight against the romans and also hearing the news of a recent rebellion occuring in the roman province of Gaul, he advised a preemptive attack and march on the city of Rome, preferably through a naval invasion, which happened as soon as he said he advised that. However, opposed to a rather quick victory, the attack was met with a complete disaster, as the entirety of the illyrian fighting force alongside with the 36 battalions of the Dimensional Army, was completely annihilated. To that, **Mansi** was only able to react through blinking 4200 times in 5.25 seconds, but also immediately realizing that there's a very high chance that the Roman Pantheon had a hand in the recent illyrian defeat, making him quickly decide seemingly in a whim, that the entirety of the Roman Pantheon must be annihilated in the incoming 4 years. He quickly consulted with his advisors in his dimension, whom have said that they don't understand why is he doing that, but they seen no problem in the process by any way they look at it.

### **Feud with the Roman Pantheon**

#### **2**

**Mansi** woke up from a 5 minutes nap, when he was alerted by an illyrian priest having attempts to communicate with him by telepathic means, stating that whatever is his plan, he should act immediately, as the romans began their assault by marching into the Dinaric Alps. He gave no response, but also at the same time flooding the entirety of the roman province of Noricum and Pannonia with soldiers of the Dimensional Army with the intention of losing an immense amount of soldiers in the process of distracting the Roman Pantheon, making them allocate an insane amount of resources on suppressing the Dimensional Army, and any rebellion that may inspire locals to take up the fight against the Roman Empire. After that, he immediately went to Mount Olympus, what he proclaimed as the roman divine base of operations, also under temporary occupation from the Greek Pantheon, completely getting confused in the process of it after finding that out, as from his perspective, he found little to no differences between either the Greek or Roman Pantheon, yet both exist as different pantheons. He coincidentally at the same time, witnessed an all out assault by the Greek Pantheon on Mount Olympus, strangely enough led by revenant, incorrectly resurrected titans and Parthenon Athene, the Greek Goddess of Tyrants, biological daughter of Athena II and direct descendant of Nyx. According to his own knowledge, he concluded that her only reason for co-leading the assault was purely out of revenge for the murder of her stepsister, Athena III, and despite not having a single clue about understanding pain coming from family issues, as he himself had none so far, but having enough of an imagination of how painful the loss of someone that important might be, he thought of offering support to the greek cause. He cautiously and carefully approached Parthenon Athene, who then quickly pointed her spear at him, asking about his intentions, to which he responded with that he seeks to assist her, but she responded to that she does not know about the greatness of that idea, as he reeks of powers and magic similar to someone who she used to know, and deeply hated, but then he reassured that whoever that might be, they wouldn't be this eager to assist, a statement which she found more than fair, accepting his help, and as such **Mansi**, channeling his dimensional powers, he once again spawned down an immense amount of soldiers of the Dimensional Army, weakening the collective strength of the Roman Pantheon, making them divide their powers among their subjects furthermore, alongside with their attentions as well. Not too long after, in the midst of the huge battle, he was informed of that despite his attempts at diversion, all of the soldiers of the Dimensional Army within Noricum and Pannonia have been wiped out, although at an insanely steep cost, waiting to be overlooked. As he was making his way towards the top of the mountain slowly, he was struck down by Minerva, more especially by her spear, however he stood directly in front of her, unphased by her attempts, before unsheathing the Rainbow Sword, using the sword technique he learned from Sheol 1987 years ago, which have ended in the majority of the local divine roman fighting strength to be annihilated and Minerva being killed in the process.

#### **3**

**Mansi** once again approached Parthenon Athene, stating that his worshippers demand his immediate presence in Illyria, also saying that he hope that he did enough to contribute to greek success, and as a response he got that he did more than enough to assist and hopefully enough, in time, his efforts will be reciprocated sometime later, preferably in a similar manner. And with that, he teleported to Illyria, being disturbed by the fact that several roman regions were converging east of Istria, ready for the long march on Artagan, something he was by any means, not keen on allowing to happen, however this time instead of summoning many soldiers of the Dimensional Army, he proceeded to fight against the roman legions by himself, but as soon as he was about to do that, he was telepathically messaged by Nick, asking about what manner of extreme chaos is going on in Illyria and by extension the Roman Empire, to which he answered with that he is assisting his worshippers in the sense that they don't get wiped out, alongside with the fact that he took the opportunity of assisting the other enemies of the romans. To that, Nick responded with that whatever is going on, he wants it to be over rather soon. **Mansi** reaffirmed him that he plans to end this no longer than in 2 years. After that, he finally got around to facing the roman legions all by himself, and not to his own surprise, he managed to defeat all of them within 26 minutes of fighting. However, right before his eyes, in a matter of moments, the entirety of the roman legion got resurrected, meaning he is forced to resort to once again flooding the area with soldiers of the Dimensional Army, and taking up the fight in Mount Olympus again. However, when he teleported back there, the fight there was already over, as the Greek Pantheon was successful at retaking the mountain, and as such, he began asking around regarding where did the Roman Pantheon flee, everyone responded with that they are highly unsure, making him teleport back to Illyria, more accurately, to meet with the ruling royal family there. A meeting was held in the royal palace in Artagan with them, to discuss the events incoming furthermore. **Mansi** stated that he will make it sure that no matter how much soldiers of the Dimensional Army the legions kill, they will not be able to make another foot deeper into illyrian territory, however at the same time, he needs assistance regarding locating the Roman Pantheon, as they have fled from Mount Olympus as a result of a decisive, yet pyrrhic greek victory. Prince Jrkvz Svtviprev stated that they won't be able to give a good prediction when they would be found, but as soon as they are located, he will be informed. To that, he answered with that it is excellent, and have left the royal palace, to make sure that soldiers of the Dimensional Army would keep appearing even in his presence, which he successfully accomplished 3.14 nanoseconds later, making the roman legions come to an indefinite halt, as due to the sheer amount of foes they face, despite being resurrected each time when encountering death, they are not able to advance. In the meantime, he telepathically communicated Nick that it is close to be over, but he is simply just not there yet, despite the amount of progress he made. He was answered with that it does not matter, as long as he keeps his word in the end in the sense that it is over in 2 years.

#### **4**

**Mansi** was busy waiting for the news incoming from the illyrian royal family, but he received nothing, and as he occasionally have been checking upon the progress of the roman legions, only for him to realize that they haven't been attacking for the past 2 and a half months, giving him the precise opportunity to enter the province of Italia, but before doing so, he drank enough alcohol for himself to be excessively drunk, also making him draw the most insane and detailed and malleable plan so far, for the sole reason of effectively conquering the entirety of the peninsula. The plan was immediately set in motion, and soon the romans were pushed out of Illyria, but then what was unexpected for them is the Dimensional Army's attack on the town of Tergeste, which have soon fallen as soon as it was attacked, from there, Verona being taken over, then chronologically Udine, Tarvisium, Patavium, Mediolanum, Augusta Taurinorum, Genua, Parma, Bononia, and then Florentia, and it was then, when the invasion was halted, as he received news from the royal family of Illyria, although not the ones he was expecting for, as they have stated that the situation in Illyria have been stabilized and they are very close to find out the location of the Roman Pantheon, for him meaning that up until that he has to sit and hold all of the occupied territories, repelling any incoming attacks, which he soon was forced to, although not in the way he was expecting it to happen, as from what soldiers of the Dimensional Army reported, a huge influx of people trampling through each other began arriving from across the Alps, from the lands the romans called Germania, and not wanting to take any bets to find it out if they are a threat or not, he ordered each and every one of them daring to approach any soldier in the Dimensional Army, is to be murdered in cold blood, and once none of them are incoming anymore, however, it only took the death of 120 germanic tribesmen before the rest of the began retreating back across the Alps. After that, for months, nothing significant happened, aside from occasional roman resistance incoming from both western and southern directions, and as a result of that, he spent most of his time getting drunk and rebuilding what he alongside with the Dimensional Army have destroyed, trying the absolute best for the infrastructure to return to what it was before. However even more months later, he received an unsolicited telepathic message, stating that it would be really wise of him to leave the province of Italia, as it would be in his interest to do so, for the reason that if he persists and stays, he will have very little idea of what destruction will come upon him, his army and the entirety of Illyria. However, seeing as that for the past few months he has been on the winning side of the conflict, he considered responding with that he won't do any of that, but have opted to not respond at all, and instead, continue his plans to rebuild what he destroyed and in the meantime of it getting drunk many times over. However, he noticed that towards the end of the year, attempts to take back the occupied territories intensified from the southern direction, meaning that next year, something will definitely happen, although, strangely enough, unable to predict what it would precisely be.

#### **5**

The Dimensional Army and **Mansi** was finishing the last of the reconstructions, when **Mansi** was telepathically communicated to by Prince Jrkvz Svtviprev, stating that his immediate presence within the royal palace in Artagan is immediately needed, to which he said yes to, and immediately teleported there, also asking what are the news, and to that, he got the answer that according to what information they have been able to scrounge up, after being dealt a devastating defeat by the Greek Pantheon, the Roman Pantheon made a retreat to Mount Vesuvius, however what they were not expecting for is that the quality of their retreat was atrocious enough that even the thuleans were able to sense it. It has also been noted by many magic users that they were able to sense an increased amount of seismic activity throughout the entirety of the peninsula, but the strongest concentration of it always occured near Mount Vesuvius, and strangely enough avoiding all of the areas that have been occupied by the Dimensional Army. He noted it down, and without skipping a heartbeat, teleported directly near the vicinity of Mount Vesuvius, alongside with summoning some soldiers of the Dimensional Army, however as soon as they arrived there, the volcano erupted, and they have seen what for them seemed like a tall person, completely covered in a shiny and a very reflective armor head to toe. Unknown to them it was the Divine Crusader, who comes out of Mount Vesuvius each time it erupts and slays everything in the area that it deems to be the enemy. **Mansi** then ordered the Dimensional Army to distract it, in the meantime he heads to the top of the volcano, where the Roman Pantheon is currently residing. There, he had the emotional misfortune to come face-to-face with the entirety of the Roman Pantheon, facially expressing his irritation and annoyance. Then, the head of the pantheon, the leader of the gods, the Roman God of the Sky, Jupiter spoke to him that the pantheon has witnessed his antics ever since their own inception, and according to their own words, they did not find any grace and bravery in it at all. He was also told that in this minor skirmish, that is expected of that what it was considered his army, as Jupiter did not know the name of the Dimensional Army, will be demolished by the Divine Crusader, and eventually after that, Illyria will be brought to heel soon after. To that, **Mansi** unsheathed his Rainbow Sword, and loudly proclaimed that if they want Illyria, they are going to have to take it, but the shtick in this case would be that he will not hand over Illyria, even after his death. He then proclaimed that he officially challenges the entirety of the Roman Pantheon to a duel to the death. If they win, Illyria is theirs. If not, then the entirety of Rome will be brought under the Mansian religion, as there would be no roman gods and deities left to worship after. In the next consecutive 3 hours, he managed to defeat and execute the entirety of the Roman Pantheon, alongside with after that heading after the Divine Crusader, defeating it as well, but upon death, it retreated back inside Mount Vesuvius. And as it was agreed, the Roman Empire's official religion was forced to change. After that, he telepathically communicated Nick, stating that it is over, and then telepathically communicated Prince Jrkvz Svtviprev that it is safe to say that Illyria won this, and the romans lost.

#### **6**

**Mansi**, in the midst of him relaxing within his own dimension, was alerted by a summoning straight out from Rome, directly incoming from the newly established Roman Emperor, Faustus demanded his attention. He, feeling like having no choice, he teleported there to hear the new roman emperor out. And then, it was immediately demanded of him to reestablish the old pagan religion that the Roman Empire once had, however to that he responded that it would not make any sense as the entirety of the Roman Pantheon have been slaughtered, also thinking that no matter what kind of a deal may be struck here, it would act against his own religious influence, yet also seeing that under no obligations the romans would submit themselves under him, and as such, he answered to Faustus with that let people worship what they wish to, as long as it does not cross simple moral boundaries also that no one is allowed to kill others for their beliefs, not even when they belong to either a prestigious position or a family and no religion is to be banned, outlawed or suppressed and the believers of any religion is not to be suppressed or oppressed either. But, in exchange, he demanded the safe passage of soldiers of the Dimensional Army within the borders of the Roman Empire, new or recently occupied, demands that Faustus were satisfied with, on the sole condition that for the time being, assistance is provided to enforce this upcoming law, starting with Rome. **Mansi** told him that he will see ot that personally. After teleporting away, he disguised himself as a rich merchant and have entered one of the local brothels, for what he thought his best chance to seek information from, while also at the same time act the least suspicious, but also keeping himself away from what it felt like him an opportunity to return to an earlier stage of his life which he now found extremely disgusting. However, after hours of listening to a gossip and swapping conversations with a bearded man in dark blue silk clothing, his hand was gently took by a woman, who he mere seconds later identified as Antonia, aunt of the current Roman Emperor, unknown for him at the time that she truthfully have been dead for a decade, and it was Parthenon Athene in disguise, also seeking information, but about a different person. She had multiple attempts at soliciting him with no success, as he was unwilling to let himself to, according to his own words, a victim of his younger self's desires. However, after being given precise information about people who will be quick to oppose the recently released law, he gave into his desires once and have slept with her, however not before drowning himself in excessive amount of wine, to give himself intentional amnesia, as he had no wishes to remember such events. A few hours later, in a more half-sober state, he found himself waking up with a knife being held at his throat by Antonia, demanding information about the location of Abaddon. Then, without saying a single word, he retaliated and broke both of her arms and left the brothel in a hurry, teleporting away after exiting it, in order to avoid being caught. He then undisguised himself and have made himself wonder about why would some relative to the roman emperor would have excessive dedication to know about someone who he haven't heard from in close to one and a half billion years.

#### **7**

**Mansi** was enjoying himself in an abandoned underground thermal spa presumably built by the romans, but in actuality looking too hold for it to be actually built by them. Moments later, he turned himself invisible, as he have overhead incoming footsteps that are becoming louder and loader and incoming to his general location, and to his surprise, minutes later he oversaw a cult that is still worshipping the Roman Pantheon, which he was not too unbothered by, up until they mentioned their plan to reinstate the Roman Pantheon as the official religion of the Roman Empire. And then, he made the entrances to the thermal spa collapsed, unsheathed his Rainbow Sword, and have killed all of them, and then proceeded to go back to relax, however not anticipating that once he accidentally fallen asleep, he woken up, being unable to see anything, however having a firearm from the future in his hand, yet when he pulls the trigger, he is not shooting anything, but making light-emitting yellow dots appear in the general area of where he is pointing, giving him a vague idea of where is he. After remapping the general area around the abandoned thermal spa, he pointed the firearm, seemingly against his will, in an oddly specific direction, where suddenly a group of red dots started appearing in a human shape, but stopped halfway, resulting everything going dark again. He points the firearm in the direction where the red dots previously were, only to reveal that where the red dots are supposed to be, no dots appear there, forming a shadow of sorts. He spends a great deal of time mapping out the area near the thermal spa, being extremely unsettled by the ambient noise that recently began haunting his ears. After a while, he came across a place where dots are refusing to appear in a human shape, but instead of running away, he successfully grabbed whatever was making those shadows appear, only for him to snap out of the dream, revealing that unknowingly and not to his knowledge, he was at the edge of suffocating Nemesis, the Greek Goddess of Revenge and Retribution. Immediately realizing his mistake, he instantly acts against it by healing her, stating that he was in a highly weird dream, to what he got an answer for that for the past 5 hours he have been roaming the abandoned thermal spa aimlessly. Then after sorting everything out, Nemesis asked him about the reasons of the recent laws the Roman Empire established, to which he answered to that it is in exchange of religious freedom and the disintegration of the right to use religion as a reason for violence. He then proceeded to ask if there's anything he could help with, to which he got the answer that in Greece there began a huge spike of worshippers of the Roman Pantheon. To that, he answered with that he can't be bothered by it too much, and as such, instead of personally intervening, he snapped his fingers and made all of the Roman Pantheon worshippers within Greece explode, and have told her that such an issue won't rise up for a while. Nemesis then thanked him and teleported away. After that, he cut an artery on his left arm, and with his blood, he carved it into a wall in a language not yet invented, that in the future, the person who steps foot first in this haunted place, will either bear the name Nikolai or Amanda, and then teleported back into his dimension once he was done.

#### **8**

**Mansi** was residing in the illyrian royal palace, when he was disturbed by a roman envoy, seeking his assistance, as a revolt have sprung up in the province of Hispania, demanding the Roman Pantheon to be reinstated as the sole official religion of the Roman Empire and to forbid the practice of other religions. Being disgruntled by the fact that he metaphorically has to hold the hand of the Roman Empire, yet knowing that he agreed to help them, he immediately teleported to the Pyrenees Mountains, but before that, he was told that legions have tried to put the rebellion down, but no real success was met in their efforts. Once arriving there, he immediately enlisted the assistance of the Basque people, who were at first reluctant, but eventually agreed to help him. Mere hours later, he was fully convinced that the situation is just as bad as it was propagated for him, for the sole reason, that the entirety of peninsula is covered in excessive amount of forests, a perfect type of terrain for ambush. However, not wanting to set the whole province and peninsula on fire, he summoned soldiers of the Dimensional Army for assistance. After many hours of marching in the forest, he comes across excessive amounts of chanting that can be heard in the distance, getting ever closer to his approximate location. As a result of that, he ordered his forces to form defensive formations and to fortify the nearby area as fast as possible, as they can hear it themselves, their enemies are approaching loudly. By the time the roman pagans reached their location, they already positioned themselves into defensive formations and have fortified the nearby area. Upon the sight of the fortifications, the roman pagans began fleeing, many soldiers prompted that they should be chased down and immediately and then killed, however to that, **Mansi** answered that for an ordinary commander, it would be highly foolish to do so, as it is a trap to be encircled, however for him, it would be a good idea, as it would draw more of them near the fortifications. He took 400 soldiers with him and began chasing down the fleeing roman pagans, successfully predicting that an attempt of encirclement was made, and as such, they became the fleeing ones instead, retreating back to their heavily fortified positions and defensive formations, and due to the fact that the formation formed a horseshoe shape, it gave them an extremely good opportunity to encircle the roman pagans, and as such, he told the dimensional soldiers alongside with the basque warriors that once all of the roman pagans marched very near the first line of defense, they are to be attacked from behind first, and once their attention was diverted enough, they are to be attacked frontally as well. And as the roman pagans catched up with them, they have done as if the whole event was a self-fulfilling prophecy, as they began throwing themselves at the first line of defense, which have led **Mansi** to carry out his plan, resulting in them being completely encircled and wiped out in the process, resulting in a decisive victory for both him, and by extension the Roman Empire. Once the battle was over, he teleported the soldiers of the Dimensional Army back to his dimension and began marching back with the basque warriors to their homes, ensuring their safety on the way.

#### **9**

**Mansi**, walking down in the streets in Rome, was then soon notified that his victory in Hispania have let to the complete devastation of the revolt, and roman authority was once again reinstated there. He responded that he doubts that the revolt is put down permanently, but then again it is not his job to govern in this situation, but to put down those said revolts. To confirm his own words, he teleported back to the forests of Hispania, where he very soon received a letter of invitation to a tribal settlement located 70 kilometers south from where he is, however located 25 kilometers northeast of Matrice. He travelled there, where he was greeted by what it seemed like for him to be a hybrid of roman legionnaires and aztec warriors, pointing their spears at him, urging him aggressively to approach their chieftain's tent, completely unknown to them that he speaks both latin and nahuatl, and would possibly understand a combination of the two languages. He entered the chieftain's tent, where the chieftain immediately greeted him and introduced himself as Horatiolhua, also asking him regarding his intervention in the revolt. He stated that he has an agreement with the current Roman Emperor to get rid of anyone being too vocal about the reversal of the new law that affects the religion of the Roman Empire, however had he known that the revolt was caused by a group of people in whose religion he is worshipped as a deity, he wouldn't have took such an aggressive stance. He then asked about how did they leave the Sonora Desert unscathed, more especially, to cross the Atlantic. To that, Horatiolhua answered with that after walking hundreds of kilometers south along the eastern coastline, to seek after a group of people, who, according to their own mythology, are able to listen to the ground, and from that, able to deduct where are their homes, where they are, and possibly to warn their neighbours of earthquakes and incoming armies, and to their luck, they came across the people who they really were seeking after, and to their amazement, they were a highly advanced civilization, also worshipping **Mansi**, officially as a trickster deity. He stated that this civilization called themselves the "Tikalenses", and as, from how he understood it, seeing as that their religions are not too indifferent, they agreed to teach them the technique of listening to the ground. After that, he led his people to a remote beach, away from any form of civilization, and have managed to construct a large amount of vessels, which have been made in mind to last, with their newly acquired techniques, they were able to locate Hispania. To that, **Mansi** answered with that he is fully aware of the presence of the advanced civilization, who he calls mayans, and everything that has been said is confirmed to be true. He then asked if all of the aztecs are here, to which he got the answer of no, as this is nothing but, by their standards, an insignificant clan. After this encounter, he told Horatiolhua that he will try to forge a good deal between his clan and the Roman Empire, while at the same time allowing both sides to benefit. And as such, he teleported back to Rome, and have spoke with Faustus that those who revolt, if they are granted their own land to use within the central part of Hispania, will no longer be of any harm, however relinquishing excessive roman authority there and a high sense of autonomy is important. To that, Faustus proclaimed that their wish for autonomy and land is granted, however they must relocate to the vicinity of an artificial lake located 203 kilometers in a southwestern direction. Those terms were accepted.

#### **10**

**Mansi** have predicted that in the future there will be no revolts that would happen with the reason of restoration of the Roman Pantheon as the official reason, or instating a new religion as official, and as such, have departed from the Roman Empire, and have ventured back to the Middle East, where he, strangely enough for him, he found an excessive amount of robed people whom were not answering to any external stimuli, and out of sheer curiosity, he started following them. After hours of walking, he found himself in Jerusalem, still following the robed people into a house with a basement, where a portal existed, but was unable to pinpoint the type of magic usage that was used to create it. He crossed through the portal and have found himself in a really huge cave, with an equally huge statue at the end of it, and at the bottom of the statue, robed people performing rituals and chanting. He was able to conclude that the statue was dedicated to Satan, who spoke up, that in 600 years, their prophet will rise out of the peninsula located southeast from this cave to have an attempt at ensuring control over mankind. **Mansi** confirmed to himself that it is a possibility, however he was unaware of that it would be the most likely scenario, but due to wanting more information, he decided not to intervene with the ritual, but have forced himself into invisibility, due to him believing that the robed people were aware of the fact that they were followed, but to his surprise, Satan himself was fully aware of the fact that the whole meeting and ritual is oversaw by multiple deities, and as such, it was decided there and then that it will be continued somewhere else and more secretive. As soon as that was said, **Mansi** teleported away, and into the Arabian Peninsula, to suppress his own doubtfulness over the possibility of the aforementioned scenario ever taking place, but as seeing as local wise men and spiritual individuals have began saying that in some hundred years they will be led out of the peninsula and into greatness, he became convinced. Seeing as that he has nothing more to do, he sat down in the desert, to admire the scenery for a bit, when he was approached by none other than Satan, that it is in everyone's interest if this event will be left to happen without any intervention. He then said that even if he is the God of Destruction and Chaos, letting the Earth fall to evil is not something he is very keen to see. He stopped evil before in the form of the Golden Serpent, and anyone trying to do the same, will meet the fate of it too. Satan responded that with this time both Baal and and Moloch is contributing towards the cause. **Mansi** then almost asked upon the whereabouts of Baphomet, only for him to realize something unutterably sinister, and out of rage, he tore out Satan's heart, and replaced his heart with it, then proceeding to say that if he does not wants to lose his arms and legs, and eventually his life and let the only casualty be the heart, this plan is to be ceased. And if it will be carried out anyways, there will be no need for the Godverse to stop it, as humans will be strong enough to resist the evil all by themselves. And after finishing that small monologue, he teleported to Qurnat as Sawdā, the highest peak in the Levant, where he contemplated regarding the legitimacy as his status of the Protector of Earth, that has been given to him by Nick.

### **The Jerusalem Incident**

#### **33**

**Mansi** was in an extremely drunken state, when was attempted to be communicated by Nick, stating that something was appearing to be extremely out of order on Earth, as he detected an increased amount of activity originating from the Void in the Middle East region. To that, Mansi immediately forced himself into sobriety, and have teleported himself into the general area. He asked around about the recent events, and to that, a local peasant family have told him that a person of alleged miracles are being crucified near Jerusalem. He asked why is it alleged miracles and not confirmed miracles, and to that he was answered with that the son of a craftman, another craftman has been said to perform miracles in Capernaum, with the most notable example being brought up is the ability to walk on water and curing the blindness of a man. He then proceeded to say that then if those miracles actually happened, then it would mean that they would be more than just alleged, and to that he got the response that then yes, they are more than just alleged, but their religion forbids them to think in such a way, as they are still waiting for the messiah to appear. After that conversation, he set out to walk to Jerusalem, to stop whatever plans some Void entities have in the region. When he arrived there, he saw a huge crowd of people running in a very specific direction, and when he asked loudly regarding why do people hurry, he got the answer that a certain false messiah is to be hanged, and as such, he began running in that direction as well, with Robert teleporting besides him, also wanting to see the event to take place, although the both of them ran at a much faster speed than the crowd have. When they arrived there, it was seemingly too late, as the allegedly false messiah is already crucified, only for **Mansi** to soon realize that whatever is being on the cross now is not the messiah, but rather yet another member of the Kozahro Shapeshifters from the Void, and as such accordingly, he telepathically communicated with Yahweh that whatever is being held at the cross now in Golgotha is not to be let to ascend to Heaven, as it is not his son, but a shapeshifter from the Void. He received no response, but assuming that whatever he said was heard, he set out to wait until the shapeshifter dies on the cross and the crowd scatters, and as soon as that happened, he ventured inside what has been called the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, where the actual messiah, whose name was unknown to him, but was called Yeshua, and have spoke to his tomb, stating that in approximately three days, the resurrection is to be expected, and then, not too long after, ascending to Heaven to be followed. After that, he telepathically told Nick that things should be fine for the time being, as whatever the Void shapeshifters attempted, came to a complete pause, as a result of his intervention. A few moments later, he teleported back into his dimension, to announce his smaller scale victory against entities of the Void, stating that the reason he is calling it smaller scale, as no fighting actually took place, but thanks to his actions, the Kozahro Shapeshifters were unable to carry out their plans, and as such, despite the unusual ways of achieving success, he declared that this victory calls for celebration, as it is easily concludable that an enslavement of mankind was prevented.

### **Siege of the Great Pantheon Castle**

#### **117**

**Mansi** have woke up one day, feeling out of sorts, and feeling extremely horrible, where his situation was made worse when he received the news of the Great Pantheon Castle being besieged. In his absolute rage, he killed the messenger, teleported to the Great Pantheon Castle in the Godverse and have witnessed Edjatlen Uth with a massive army, having an attempt at sieging the Great Pantheon Castle. He, all by himself began massacring the huge army, as no one else was seemingly nearby, but as soon as he realized that he has insufficient amount of time to eliminate all of the army, before he can stop the siege, he teleported inside the Great Pantheon Castle, only to discover a severely weakened Nick, trying to gasp for some air. Out of instinct, he teleported him to Fort Everest. Then, after doing that, began holding off Edjatlen Uth and the remaining part of his army, which was met with excessive success. **Mansi** then teleported to Fort Everest, to tend the wounds of Nick, whom in the meantime have explained that his time is running short, and he might have to abdicate, to which **Mansi** responded to that he would be unable to fulfill the duties of an Elder God, as he has a dimension off his own, however, if someone would be the Elder God, there would be an extremely large percentage that he would be banished sooner or later. The two then began planning, until Nick passed all of his power unto **Mansi**, and telling him to no matter what happens, once the time comes to take his place as the Elder God, he must do it. **Mansi** after this, have returned to the Godverse, and as soon as he entered the Great Pantheon Castle, everyone drew out their weaponry, and pointed it at him, assuming he was the one responsible for deposing Nick. However, he explained that it was done willingly. He also knew no one would believe him, which have made him go back to his dimension. There, he have noticed a change of leadership in the Militants, with the new leader being Noygur Partuz, an inexperienced member of the Militants. However, with nothing significant thing happening within his dimension, and everything was going extremely well, he returned to the Godverse, but as soon as he entered, he was filled with rage, as everyone was in a mass state of disarray, which, due to him waking up feeling out of sorts and horrible, have annoyed him to a huge extent, leading to a mild purge within the Godverse, where about 345 lesser deities and 57 gods have died. Once he was done, he went back inside his fortress within the Godverse, and tried out relaxing, but ultimately failed.

### **Illyrian-Avaric War**

#### **236**

**Mansi** was called upon by the Illyrian royal dynasty, as they noticed the arrival of the avaric people in the Pannonian Basin. **Mansi** ordered to heavily fortify the northern border, mainly in flat areas where no forests, hills, mountains and rivers can be found. However it was too late, as the avars already started breaching Illyria both from the north and the east. The royal family in panic have called for a state of emergency, and have immediately ordered generals to rush to defend Illyria. **Mansi** in the meantime have took his time to learn of the fighting strategies of the avars, and was mildly confused, when he realized that the strategies of the avars very much resembled the Godverse in many aspects, and seeing many opportunities, he took it upon himself and took control of all available illyrian soldiers, and have led an overwhelmingly successful campaign against the avars, going far, encircling them in the island of Crimea, with the rest retreating back to the Caucasus or Central Asia. After the total wipe out of the avaric armies in the island of Crimea, the mysterious Grandmaster of the Avars have called upon the one whom have orchestrated the campaign against them. **Mansi**, alongside with 12 thousand soldiers of the Dimensional Army, have entered the temporary capital of the avars, but what he have seen, surprised and made him angry at the same time. Turning out, Nick was the Grandmaster of the Avars, whom was just as upset as **Mansi**, resulting in a creation of feud between them, however at the time, the both of them were vaguely able to suppress their rage to be able to negotiate peace. It was negotiated that no avars can enter Illyria, and those whom are already there, can be freely executed by the locals. It was also negotiated that the avars must not engage in combat with Illyria under any situation, or even trespass through illyrian territory. Nick have agreed to the terms, however have left the negotiations with a bitter feeling, knowing that he had no choice to negotiate to make the demands less punitive. **Mansi** and the rest of Illyria have started celebrating, as they have defeated another enemy that was threatening illyrian sovereignty. After this, **Mansi** have returned to the Godverse, to see if it has recovered yet from the Siege of the Great Pantheon Castle, only to find out that progress in it so far has been extremely slow. He also have found out that the new Elder God is Manas, whom was formerly the God of Fire, which he have found extremely hilarious, as Manas was several times weaker than him, but at the same time, it gave him more and more reasons to keep a huge distance from the Godverse, as he has a few ideas on the possibilities of what would it become in the future, and he dislikes all of the possibilities, resulting in him severely strengthening up his own dimension.

### **First Chinese Invasion of Europe**

#### **254**

**Mansi** was called to China to aid them in their efforts at invading Europe, and in exchange Illyria will be spared and he will be given stupidly expensive, possibly magical artifacts. He accepted the invitation, and he directly travelled to Beijing, to discuss on how could China invade Europe with the least amount of problems possible. First, **Mansi** made it extremely clear that a chinese invasion of Europe will be a logistical nightmare, as between China and Europe, there are extremely vast steppes. He also stated that the reasons he agreed to help the chinese, is because that he is extremely intrigued by the silk clothing the chinese produce. After 2 hours of having attempts at trying to find a way for the invasion to without excessive problems, however he realized that such thing is impossible, unless he takes his Dimensional Army and the Mansi's Army Group until consideration, however, he refused to use them in such meaningless operations that contribute nothing to his plans, even if it would be a smart idea for him to use both Mansi's Army Group and the Dimensional Army to aid the invasion. He then concluded that the biggest of the problems of the invasion originate from the fact that it takes an incredible amount of time to transport soldiers through the steppes. He stated that it would take 2 years for the chinese forces to even appear in Europe. He also stated that supply transportation would be difficult, due to the insane distances between China and Europe, meaning that the armies would have to live off the land, an ability he was unsure the Imperial Chinese Army had. Problems also rose related to the fact of him not being extremely familiar with the chinese mentality and their way of thinking, which occasionally have resulted in smaller disagreements. After days of debating, arguing, it was concluded that the invasion is a realistic goal, however, the armies must be able to supply themselves, and they must go through Siberia for safer passage. However, despite the invasion being barely ready to launch, it was launched, which made **Mansi** facepalm, as he never ever stated that the invasion was ready, he only stated that the invasion is realistic and is worth a few tries. After being extremely angry for exactly 3 minutes, he had attempts to enjoy himself within the city of Beijing, which at first he failed, until he came across excessive amounts of alcohol. After trying out chinese alcohol, he immediately bought many barrels worth of alcohol, then teleported himself and the alcohol to his dimension, and immediately sent them to official distilleries to, as how he himself described it, reverse engineer the alcohol, and begin the production once it has been so.

#### **257**

**Mansi** checked on the invasion's progress, after 2 years of being drunk in Beijing. He teleported to Eastern Europe, only to be greeted by that the chinese soldiers were undersupplied and very poorly organized, and alongside the fact that the majority of the eastern european border was protected by the avars. After watching the invasion to fail for many days, he got extremely bored, and started walking back towards Beijing, gave up halfway, and from there, he teleported to Beijing, only to realize that by the time he arrived there, the invasion was over, with a chinese defeat. The chinese generals were very mad at him, which have extremely confused **Mansi**, as he believed he was doing nothing wrong, and that the generals were not leading an invasion that was ready. After several arguements, **Mansi** left Beijing and have returned to Artagan, to let everyone know about the reasons why the chinese have failed to invade Europe, despite the fact that it was allegedly going according to his plans. However, as he tried to say the reasons, many times he was interrupted by repetitive, yet dry coughs, which have resulted in him going insane after successfully being able to tell the Illyrian people what he wanted to tell. 2 days later, he tore his throat out of it's place and examined the issue, and realized that it was extremely unclean, resulting in him having attempts at cleaning it, however, he realized that it is not an easy procedure, as due to, how he explained, some of the liquids that pollute his throat, are "regenerating in a sense". After realizing he is unable to deal with the issue by himself, he teleported to his dimension and have announced that he is searching after a doctor, an announcement he cancelled shortly after, due to the realization that he is a god, and he is capable of removing his physical issues. He also took notice that the more intelligent members of his dimension, alongside with historians, highly religious people and his advisors began talking about that a final war between Mansi's Dimension and the Godverse is prophesied, a prophecy which quickly have caught **Mansi**'s attention, resulting in him consulting with his advisors and many priests. According to what he heard, the final war between the Godverse and Mansi's Dimension will start not long after he will be banished from the Godverse, which have concerned him, as his main source of power originates from the Godverse, and is unable to do anything about it. Few days later, he realized that this prophecy has the highest chance of being fulfilled. However, seeing as there were no other choices but for the prophecy to happen, he accepted the fact that the uninevitable war will happen, but being unable to see when would it happen, he was unable to prepare against it more than he already have. After that, he returned to China, being vaguely intrigued by the local silk clothing, he got a hold of some, then once again returned to his dimension with them for his people to reverse engineer it and produce it themselves.

### **Feud with the Silent Devil**

#### **667**

**Mansi**, at the time wasting his time in Rome, as he was on a vacation at the time, he informed the local intellectual men of the fact that they are ruled by a former god, who tries to fight it's own violent nature by doing good deeds, however according to him, it is a lost cause, as fighting against the intended design of oneself will never have good results, however just as he tried furthermore explaining his point, he was interrupted by a voice in his head, telling him that there will be soon a new threat have risen in the Middle East, an indirect result of a new religion bearing the name of Islam spreading at the same time. To investigate this threat, he teleported to the Middle East, only for him to find out that the ancient and monolithic city of Masrubayyah, presumably built by the agarthans and then later used by the Lunar Knights Hospitalier for a brief period of time, later to be completely abandoned, and most of it consumed by the desert, disappeared without any explainable reason, and as just as he arrived to where the city once used to be, only to be approached by a robed figure, whose face is unable to be seen, only it's fluorescent eyes, pulsating. He told **Mansi** that the latest prophet is corrupted and irredeemable, however not many people are able to see it, and in response **Mansi** tried to attack him but to no avail as the figure teleported away too quickly to be harmed. After he realized the information that was given to him, he understood very well regarding why the God of the Abrahamic religions publicly announced within the Godverse that he forsaken his attention to the descendants of the species of humans he himself created, resulting in him believing, that the being he encountered recently was the Silent Devil, an entity, which is presumed to be a combination of the alternative ego of Nick and one of his well-known former advisor, Wilhelm's alternative ego, however his origins were unknown for **Mansi**. For a moment, he sat down on the sand and suppressed the voices in his head for approximately 1000 years, and teleported back to Rome to think more of the situation he found himself in, and have concluded that it is useless trying to get rid of someone who at the moment does not pose a threat outside than being a mild annoyance at the moment, a thought that would change soon, considering that there are a few amount of people following the teachings of the abrahamic religions, making him reconsider to turn people away from the abrahamic religions, for as they have been plagued by outside influence for multiple millennia and for the worse. However, he also decided not to intervene up until next year, for as he still would like to spend some of his vacation relaxing, as it have been an extremely lengthy amount of time since the last time he was able to go on a vacation, and as a result, as self-described tradition of getting drunk every once in a while whenever he is not busy.

#### **668**

**Mansi** was resting in an extremely generic for the time chair, when he was disturbed by a group of vampires, whom had extensive proof that they were descendants of an objectively insignificant, however almost mythological pirate of lunar descent. They were claiming that they are deeply troubled by the presence of the Silent Devil, and they required divine assistance, as they claimed that mankind lives in an age, where gods have forsaken Earth, and he seems to be the only one who, despite being the God of Destruction and Chaos, actively helps out people. Seeing as they have a good point, and as seeing the state of the Earth left was in after the cataclysmic event that occured outside the Avaric Realm Sphere and in the year 536, he agreed to chase off the Silent Devil, who have overheard the conversation himself, and decided to teleport away as it ended, but have dropped a letter to **Mansi**, which stated that the two of them should meet at the Eye of Sahara, which once used to be an agarthan city, however it was settled by various groups of people, up until the agarthans themselves were driven out and soon enough the city was partially consumed by the sand. He teleported there soon after, but he teleported away soon after, purely out of the fact that he did not wanted to be disturbed by his spine hurting for no scientifically explainable reason. Once he was able to find his spine and attach it back to it's former position, he teleported back to the Eye of Sahara, where he was finally able to meet, and unexpectedly duel the Silent Devil, a duel he was easily able to win, but considering the nature of the duel, he refused to kill his opponent, and were expecting answers first. The Silent Devil said that despite the fact that he did not win this time but he is able to predict that the two of them will meet once again, however it is unknown what would they do there. After that, **Mansi** teleported away, but teleported back as soon, due to his spine falling out of place once again, and then teleported away again, to tell the vampires he met before that the Silent Devil will not be a threat for some time. He furthermore told them that they should find a better place to live other than the catacomb-sewer system complex, unless if they want to catch a lot of diseases, with many of them being diseases that are not known to beings on Earth yet. After saying that, he ventured deep into the catacomb-sewer system complex and annihilated an undefined number of undead beings there, furthermore he encountered beings that thanks to the unexplainable presence of radiation, have made larger pockets of feces form humanoid forms, unknown if making them alive or reanimating them. After 3 hours, he teleported, in Rome, next to an extremely generic for the time chair to sit down on it and enjoy his vacation furthermore until he encounters the Silent Devil again.

#### **677**

**Mansi**, after receiving a telepathic message from his army group, he appeared on Earth, not long after receiving orders from the Great Pantheon Castle that he is to annihilate a civilization located 32 light years away from Earth. He wondered what was the reason of this destruction of grandiose size, where as one of the soldiers have stated that the Silent Devil have picked the wrong enemy, also stating that he is alive but keeping his distance from Earth. He was also spotted carrying a toolbox, made out of a highly advanced and futuristic material that is said to originate from the 3rd Universe, but the latter claim is heavily disputed. **Mansi**, being highly intrigued by the toolbox, he asked his army group to search after both the toolbox and the Silent Devil, for as he has plans that he is not yet able to explain, due to the plan not being properly thought out in his mind yet. After that, he returned to the Godverse, more specifically to the Great Pantheon Castle, stating that alongside the civilization he tasked to destroy, he is maybe able to retrieve something that would definitely put those in disadvantage who still oppose him. After that comment, he left the Great Pantheon Castle to return to his dimension, leaving many gods either in the belief that he was bluffing or dead serious, what is for sure is that the comment caused the Great Pantheon Castle to be in silence for an approximate amount of 49 seconds, the longest ever recorded in 5000 years. Back in his dimension, seeing as that everything was fine, with the sole exception of him remembering that his mind is in a very slow decline and he estimated that he will completely break down in the year 674523942 if he is not to suffer any trauma, as even the slightest amount of trauma is able to accelerate the process with high speed. A quarter of an hour later, soldiers of Mansi's Army Group appeared, stating that both the toolbox and the Silent Devil have been found on Mars, more specifically among ruins that resemble roman architecture, which made **Mansi** remember that the romans for a brief period of time were able to establish colonies on Mars. He told the soldiers that they performed well and that they are to resume regular operations. In the meantime, he teleported to Mars in search for the roman ruins, but luckily enough for him, he happened to be not far from it, a 20 minutes walk, which he is able to make in approximately 0.005 nanoseconds. When he arrived there, he drew his sword out, purely out of habit, as he is not able to determine yet what he has to expect, however, he soon would spot an omnipotent and invulnerable entity, possibly originating from the 9th Universe, which made him slightly annoyed, which would turn worse as more of those entities appeared, but as he realized that he does not necessarily need to obey either the laws of physics, or the laws of any dimension, timeline or Universe, meaning he is able to ignore the invulnerability and omnipotence of one, resulting in the death of those entities, also in the Silent Devil being wounded, but spared as he was unable to pose much of a threat, also resulting in **Mansi** retrieving the toolbox. He stated that before he is to open the toolbox, he would wait 3 years before he would actually do it.

### **Pandora's Toolbox**

#### **680**

**Mansi** and several historians, alongside with the most intelligent scientists of his dimension, teleported exactly 260 million light years away from Earth on a rocky planet that once used to be habitable and rich in life, but as a solar wind blew away the atmosphere in a literal sense, all life slowly died out, leaving very little traces behind. **Mansi** placed the toolbox on the ground, letting the scientists and historians examine it first, while in the meantime he looking out for any outside hostile beings in a 3.7 million light year radius. A few moments later, after shooting down 99 million Godverse hordes, he took a glance back at the toolbox, only to realize that the scientists and historians have been reduced to nothing but highly radioactive goo. He resurrected the scientists and the historians and teleported them back inside his dimension, as he took it as a sign that he is to be the only one who shall witness the content of the toolbox, however before he did, he finished examining it himself, and have determined that the toolbox originates from before the 1st Universe, and from another timeline, possibly created by an entity that is not from Earth, but have been on Earth at one point. He also determined that it is made out of an incredibly strong material, surpassing Element 200 in strength, but it is as lightweight as magnesium. He commented that with the current understanding of technology that mortals possess, it is highly impossible to invent such a material, yet it still exists. Seeing as there are no other options left, he opened the toolbox, which to his disappointment, had nothing in it, with the sole exception of a name deeply embedded using an extremely robust variant of charcoal. He spelled out the name, which said Pandora, and as soon as he did, ambient, but horroristic noises rushed into his head, at the time unknown for him what effects they had on his mind, but as soon as he was able to close the box, he determined that he gained a considerable amount of knowledge and memories that is not his own and he previously not had. He already formed his own opinions regarding what is going on inside his mind, but after teleporting back to his dimension and placing the toolbox back inside his room where it was before, he visited several psychic religious figureheads in his dimension, alongside with people who are extensively studying the mind of various beings, both mortal and immortal, and to his understanding, it was concluded that the effects the toolbox brought upon his mind are very bad, as they altered several patterns, and it became public knowledge that his mind, ever since he was created, was on the decline, and this event have accelarated this by a huge percentage, estimating the year of the peak to be the year 3400. It was urged to him more than ever that he needs to avoid any events that causes even the slightest mental trauma for him, as it only accelerates the process even more. Seeing as that for now he is completely safe, he decided to drink an extremely high amount of alcohol.

#### **681**

**Mansi** was soon informed by his advisors, during a meeting that the toolbox he opened a year ago have caused a massive gravitational anomaly that attracts and arranges celestial bodies in a specific shape that has not been named yet, however many after the meeting started calling this anomaly the Great Attractor, as it also had the capability of pulling distant objects close from a far distance in a seemingly random, but in a pattern that very few is able to detect. Not long after, **Mansi** tried to focus on stuff other than the toolbox, but was unable to, leading him to convince himself that it was a magnificent idea to take the toolbox back to his owner, leading him to teleport to Olympus, only to find out that at least a millennia ago or even more, the entirety of the Greek Pantheon have been completely wiped out with a few notable exceptions. What he also was able to notice was the fact that all of the corpses barely had any time to start decomposing, allowing him to see that all of the deaths were caused by blunt weaponry, more specifically, a sledgehammer, making him profoundly impressed. After searching for a while, he was finally able to come across Pandora, she immediately began screaming at him, asking why did he have to bring back that cursed toolbox, also complaining that she does not want to be reminded of the mistakes she made in the past. **Mansi** then stated that neither of them is going anywhere until he is told exactly what is this, because despite the fact that he was indifferent about the issue a year ago, he had a soon change in mind, realizing that for him, 3400 will come soon, to which Pandora responded with that she can tell everything about the toolbox, except the process that can reverse the effects of it, as there was nothing as such intended to be made. **Mansi**, for a moment considered killing her, but seeing as it would barely make any difference, he decided against it, and have let her explain everything. Once she was done, he teleported back to his room in his dimension, and have realized that the toolbox once used to be much more dangerous in it's original timeline, at the same time he found it very confusing that he was the one who obtained it in that timeline as well, implying that outside the timeline he is in, multiple versions of him exist, which he predicts to be as equally powerful as him if the year in those timeline are the same as the timeline he is in. Furthermore, seeing as that despite it being in a weakened state, he destroys the toolbox to prevent anything horrific happen as a result of it's influence, resulting in him preventing several catastrophic events that he was able to see, thanks to him occasionally remembering the fact that he is able to see into the future. After seeing that he prevented several disasters that could have very well affected his dimension, he decides to announce an unexpected party, which once it started, evolved to be a huge one, where he got drunk an immense amount of times. Once the party was over, he teleported to the Great Pantheon Castle to inform everyone that a crisis was averted, even if they will not appreciate or see it.

#### **682**

**Mansi** was called into the Great Pantheon Castle, as the Godverse as well got informed of the gravitational anomaly, and it was instantly assumed that it was his doing, however he soon explained that he predicts that nothing significant would come out as a result of this gravitational anomaly suddenly popping into existence, however many of the gods have shown him proof that said otherwise, as there were multiple civilizations forming at a rapid rate around the planet that the anomaly originates from. As a result he teleported to the region where he opened the toolbox, sought after the civilizations that he have been told of, and have witnessed that for reasons that he is unable to fully comprehend yet, the toolbox have caused a very specific amount of civilizations to experience evolution at an accelarated pace, both societal and biological. Considering the fact that he wanted to preserve a part of this event, he teleported one of the civilizations 75 million light years away, and destroyed the rest, and with that, he returned to the Great Pantheon Castle, saying that these civilizations will no longer cause any trouble. He then teleported to his dimension, more specifically to his castle, where he stated that this gravitational anomaly that has been recently discovered in the Universe is not expected to change any part of the lives of anyone who has permanent residence in his dimension. He furthermore said that whatever have caused it has been since neutralized and is no longer capable of causing more "disarray" like that. However, being very well aware that a selected few must be told the truth, he chose to speak with Conrad, the Eternal Advisor of Mansi's Dimension, about the toolbox and the effects of it, and after a 3 hour long conversation between them, the conclusion was reached that the chances of something surviving multiple universes is unthinkably rare, let alone being in a functional state if it was intended to have any altering effects either on a big or a small scale. They also agreed on from now on whatever potentially world ending device **Mansi** comes across, he shares the truth between his advisors, but the advisors do not tell anyone else. After that conversation, **Mansi** was able to predict that the topic of the toolbox will not be brought up again up until 2030, where, in the midst of him fighting against his current rival, he talks about the toolbox to one of his clumsier allies, who see him as a cold blooded murderer, who, to some degree, is more trustable than a close friend. Not forgetting traditions of his dimension, he announced another party, in honor of what he deemed as the immense amount of wisdom that has been exchanged in a conversation between him and the Eternal Advisor, and without anyone skipping a beat or having second doubts, started partying for approximately 32 days non-stop.

### **Founding of the Selynic Dynasty**

#### **930**

**Mansi** was leading a band of pecheneg and khazar mercenaries out of the Carpathian Basin, after being requested to do so as he have been summoned, the news reached him that the Kievan Rus and the Khazars are going to war, which gave him an idea of converting the Khazars to his religion, to fill the voids the illyrians were supposed to fill, a difficult task to do so, considering that the region is under pressure from the hungarians that have recently settled in the Carpathian Basin. Deciding to take the risk anyways, he, alongside with the mercenaries he is leading, he decided to intervene in the war on the side of his own, and engaged in battles on both sides, while recruiting more and more mercenaries along the way, and in order to avoid any confusion between the mercenaries due to language barriers, he granted them the power to understand each other's languages. After weeks of battling, he came on top by destroying the majority of both the kievan and khazar armies. Once he was done, he split his armies in two, and decided to attack both Kiev and Atil directly, in order to be able to have extremely unfair terms in the treaty he wants the kievans and the khazars to sign later. A few months later, both the kievans and the khazars unconditionally surrender. **Mansi**'s terms consisted of the Khazars adopting the Mansiite religion and the Kievan Rus pulling out of the region. However seeing how much chaos he caused, he gave all spoils of war to the mercenaries and have let them go, and at the same time, have helped the khazars and kievans to rebuild what he have destroyed. This gesture of him confused the kievans, as they weren't sure what he really wants, especially razing a good portion of their country to the ground, and have rebuilt it moments later. **Mansi** conjured up the reason that he needs to strong powers in Eastern Europeans to block the uralic hungarians and the carpathian hungarians from ever uniting, as both of them are results of Nick's scandals. He also stated that Nick is a rival of his, and a highly gifted person who knows a lot just about everything. As an apology, he appeared in Kiev to gift a golden necklace, with 36 topaz pearls embedded inside it. The gift was accepted by the Grand Prince. However, as he was about to leave the city, he was stopped by a member of the Rurik Dynasty, Anastasia, whom have expressed interest in him, after the recent and chaotic events. **Mansi** explained that he wants to do nothing more than to ruin whatever his rival is planning, without catching the attention of anyone from the Godverse or the Demonverse. The relationship between them accelerate, which slips by **Mansi**'s attention, as he was basking in the silence of victory while keeping a relatively low profile after the war. He also expressed on how he missed the illyrians, as he watched over them for a long time.

#### **931**

**Mansi** has returned to Kiev after winning an arm wrestling match with a humanoid hornet in his dimension, only to realize that the uralic hungarians are invading both the Khazars and the Kievan Rus, as an effort to gain more land in Eastern Europe, and potentially regroup with the hungarians located in the Carpathian Basin. It was also realized that many of the Rurik Dynasty members were held hostage and several beings from the Godverse was involved, mostly out of respect for Nick. **Mansi**, at the moment not wanting a war with the Godverse, he decides to give the khazars and the kievans a slight physical advantage that would give them the edge at battles, in the meantime, he decided to rescue all of the hostages that were behind enemy lines, and to his misfortune, one of them was Anastasia whom have expressed her thankfulness. A few months later, the uralic hungarians were defeated, and the Khazars and the Kievan Rus emerged victorious. Few gods in the Godverse were left baffled on how mere mortals could overwhelm a smaller horde, luckily for **Mansi**, his involvement wasn't suspected. After that, **Mansi** decides to visit several ruins of illyrian cities, which have made him slightly emotional, due to him being unable to accept the loss of the illyrians, considering that they survived through things that the average human person wouldn't be able to imagine. Eventually, he sits down on one of the stairs in Artagan, near his shrine and then proceeds to look up the sky, wishing to know what caused the disappearance of the illyrians. Once he was done mourning, he returned to the Godverse, as he was asked to find out what caused the khazars and the kievans to be able to beat the smaller Godverse Horde that was meant to assist the uralic hungarians. **Mansi** on spot made up the reason that the most likely scenario is that they had divine assist from gods outside the Godverse. His explanation was accepted. After that, he returned to Earth, to make sure that no further efforts were made by the uralic hungarians to link up with the carpathian hungarians. He furthermore made sure that no explorers would be able to travel between the two hungarian peoples. However, his efforts ensured that more and more neighboring tribes and kingdoms began sympathizing with both hungarians, which have eventually led to a big alliance against the Kievan Rus and the Khazars. The alliance then proceeded to attack the khazars and the kievans, however, this time **Mansi** had extreme difficulty in trying to intervene while keeping a low profile, however he realized that he has to pull the same trick of hiring a lot of mercenaries and make them understand each other's language in order to make the Kievan Rus and the Khazars win. Yet still he was fully aware that this war will take at least another year.

#### **932**

**Mansi**, slightly struggling with being outnumbered by western european armies, he urged the kievan and khazar commanders to hurry up, as he is unsure how much he is able to hold out, and if they break through, big big problems will arise. Eventually, the western european armies broke through his lines, however were eventually stopped, as reinforcements were called upon quickly. In the east, the kievans and the khazars forced the uralic hungarians into surrendering, allowing them to relocate their armies to Western Europe, pushing back the western europeans with much more ease. At the same time, **Mansi** got a hold of an enormous supply of stolen jewelries, with many of them having extremely weird effects when worn, resulting in him destroying those said pieces of jewelry. Once he was done with that, he waited for the amount of time until the kievans and the khazars push the western europeans back, and once they were done with that, he laid out some agreeable terms, which were, secretly, in favour of the khazars and the kievans. After that, **Mansi** returned to his dimension, however was soon called back to Earth, due to him getting summoned by the kievans. He successfully predicted that the kievans wanted to thank him in a way, however he was unable to predict in what way, as the kievans wanted him and Anastasia to be married. He at first was reluctant, given the fact on how busy he was, however upon realizing on how much stress he was under even 103 after the illyrians disappeared. He immediately regretted his decision, due to him realizing that he has to split his attention even more, a thing he didn't like much, due to him having ADHD, and focusing on even a single thing proven him to be difficult. A few hours later however he realized that he can use this opportunity to get a hold of a bigger influence over the Earth by starting a dynasty. He then proceeded to spend a lot of time with Anastasia which have resulted in her pregnancy, and caused massive anxiety in **Mansi**, who in order to calm down, teleported to near the vicinity of WR 102, as a battle between the Godverse and the Demonverse were going on there. He decided to disguise himself as a demon and have helped out the demons, due to him having enough of how much the Godverse hates him for being better than those who are native to it. Once the battle was won by the Demonverse, he returned to Earth, took off his disguise, and decided to spend even more time with Anastasia, thinking it would remove the stress that have accumulated since the illyrians disappeared. He proved himself wrong sadly. Many times, he thought about opening up about how he feels, yet he decided not to due to out of fear of being misunderstood and judged. He immediately mentally recovered once he drank large quantities of alcohol and got to kill more people without any bad consequences.

#### **933**

**Mansi** was busy reminiscing many good memories in the ruins of Artagan, when he was disturbed by a psychic message from the Kievan Rus, stating that the uralic hungarians are raiding them, however realizing that violence will not guarantee any sort of peace now, he decided to solve things diplomatically, and to establish peace formally. He personally visited the grand prince, Kopasz Jánk, to negotiate peace, but as soon as he set a foot in the tribal camp, he was violently attacked, however he disarmed his attackers with much ease, and was looking forwards to negotiate peace between Magna Hungaria Uralia. It confused everyone, making the uralic hungarians that it is a trick devised to catch them off-guard, to which **Mansi** responded it is fair, however he realized that war and violence will only generate more hatred and would lead to further conflicts, both personal and nationwide. Impressed by his capability of being sensible and changing his mind, Kopasz Jánk agreed to establish forced peace between the uralic hungarians the Kievan Rus for 50 years. Once it was done, **Mansi** teleported to Kiev, as it has been a while since he visited the city, and was impressed by how much it advanced within these few years. He also visited Anastasia in the meantime, whom expressed extreme need in wanting to have children, but **Mansi** commented that it is a bad idea, which might lead to consequences he might or might not be able, or want to fix. He also stated that raising a child is time consuming and would take his valuable time away. Once done explaining himself, he returned to the Godverse, more specifically to the Great Pantheon Castle, as a debate was unable to be resolved, relating to the frequently changing policies, made both by the Elder God and local warlords. People also have been questioning the slow and systematic disappearances of warlords. **Mansi** stated that he is aware of how big of a deal it is, however seeing that it is not really his business, he decided to ignore it, despite many powerful gods counting on him to stand against the removal of warlords. He also teleported to his dimension to check up on things, and not to his surprise, he found out that nothing was wrong and business was usual. A few months later, during another visit in Kiev, more specifically while spending time with Anastasia, he was challenged to a duel by the Vietnamese Tree God, Khe Shigtai, who was rumored to have boundless strength and power, and a spear that could kill everything in one hit. A duel was arranged within the jungles west of Vietnam, giving an unintended advantage to Khe Shigtai. Initially it was looking like, **Mansi** was on his way to lose, up until he was struck with a serpent spear, which gave him an uncountable and unimaginable amount of pain, but he was able to redirect his pain into the spear, and use it to cut Khe Shigtai in half, killing him in the process, serving the local gods a lesson that it is not wise to challenge a god, who comes from extremely distant lands. He then teleported back to Kiev, to have fun with the locals by drinking with them and sharing conversations, furthermore spending more time with Anastasia, whom was becoming more and more annoyed by **Mansi** not really fond of the idea of having children.

#### **934**

Being extremely annoyed by Anastasia's demands, **Mansi** finally decided to have children, a decision he immediately regretted agreeing to, after calculating the possibilities that could happen in the future because of it, however Anastasia had attempts to comfort him, but to no avail, as he had duties to attend in the Godverse once again. When he appeared in the Great Pantheon Castle, it was explained to him that there's a minor deadist outbreak 7900 light years away from Earth, which was caused by something on Earth. Not wanting to reveal the details, he solved the issue by detonating the star systems the deadism have spread to, solving the outbreak. Sensing that there may be more issues, due to the slow, but noticeable change in the political landscape within the Godverse, as many lesser gods, deities and warlords were not approving of the centralization process. He teleported to many locations within the Godverse to put down rebellions and cause as much chaos and destruction as possible for those whom dared to resist the centralization process, which was enacted by the Elder God, Manas, whom started doing it the moment he became the Elder God, however the effects of the centralization process only began showing up recently, with only few noticing the changes early. However, he got bored and teleported back to Earth, just in time to witness the birth of his oldest son, Oleg, and then appropriately disappeared as soon as the birth giving process happened. 2 weeks later he teleported to the Demonverse to attend a party, which he found out of place as parties in the Demonverse are hosted very rarely and for special reasons, and due to the nature of that, he attended it, and have found it out that parties there are carried out similarly like the ones in his dimension, which pleased and confused him, as no demon loyal to the Demonverse actually have witnessed a party in Mansi's Dimension, only demons loyal to Mansi's Dimension have. After the party, he travelled back to Earth, to see his newborn son, as an attempt to show low signs of caring, however he immediately regretted his decision of returning, as Anastasia were looking to have another child. A debate sparked where, **Mansi** explained that given his mental instability, and his extremely busy life is prevents him from taking care about anyone but himself, but eventually he gave up trying to debate, seeing as he found someone more stubborn than him, and agreed to have another child, a thing he did not want to have. He then travelled to Western Europe to clear his mind off of the excessive amount of stress he found himself under, by drinking all of his pain away, and to share stories with the locals, and occasionally enjoying the scenery during the moments he was alone. In the middle of his drunken state, he met a woman named, Rosalind whom he fallen in love with, but seeing as he had Godverse affairs to do, he teleported away, but promised her that he would return next year.

#### **935**

**Mansi**, while being in the Godverse have got the news of cosmic megafauna being 1.2 light years away from the Solar System, alleged to have 5020 tentacles, 64000 humanoid hands and 321 eyes. He immediately took the opportunity to kill it, however, seeing it's sheer size, he soon realized that conventional methods will not kill it, and henceforth, he decided to jump inside the entity and make it explode from the inside. Once it was done, it took him several seconds to realize that the entity could have ate the Sun without any problem. After that, he teleported back to Earth, to fulfill his promise to visit Rosalind, but then realized that being married and having an affair with someone else is not exactly good,however, as seeing that the likeliness of getting caught is very low, he kept the relationship going, as at least he had a source of relaxation, but it wouldn't last long, as he soon was called back to the Godverse, as more of the megafauna kept appearing near the vicinity of the Solar System, and he was needed to detect the homeland of megafauna and potentially destroy all the worlds they inhabit, however he already concluded that these creatures are coming from the star system of Proxima Centauri, especially one of it's planets that were recently ejected from the system, as a black hole passed nearby. He found the planet extremely weird, as it was a rocky planet that was 72% the size of the Sun, and was never at the edge of turning into a gas giant or a star. He also thought of that these megafauna might have been genetically engineered, however any empire he could think of that were in the vicinity of Proxima Centauri was not advanced enough to be able to genetically engineer and maintain cosmic megafauna. He then teleported to Proxima Centauri, and not wanting to waste any time, he decided to genocide the entirety of the region, even the neighboring star systems, out of caution, however, he saved a few to experiment on in his dimension, a potential addition to the Dimensional Army. Once he was done with genociding, he returned to his dimension, and told everyone that he has enough of the Godverse, due to it's centralization efforts and the fact that they have been getting more and more paranoid as he gets stronger over time, and they fear that one day he may take over the Godverse. He then stated that they may not be wrong, as had he accepted his role as the successor, he would have been the Elder God. After that he decided to host a party in his castle which lasted for 3 days, and once it was over, still drunk, he decided to visit Earth, more specifically Rosalind, who he was more comfortable with having a child, however as soon as he appeared he had to go even sooner, as he soon realized the untapped potential of both North and South America, a potential stronghold against the Godverse. He approached the mayan and the ciboney tribes with the offer that he would grant them immense amount of intelligence and strength in exchange for that he would be worshipped. The offer was accepted.

#### **936**

**Mansi** was baffled by the weird and confusing texts he wrote on the Megashrine, as he might have understood what he written down, but no longer, as they seem like, for him at the moment, that in the past he was chasing prophecies needlessly. He then was interrupted by the fact that he realized that Anastasia have not seen him for quite a while, resulting in him teleporting back to Kiev and unfortunately, to his own demise, as Anastasia found out that he was cheating, claiming to desecrate the eastern orthodox church as people know it, however **Mansi** is a god himself and he can do as he pleases. An argument soon erupts that lasts for 3 hours, which have ended in **Mansi** chopping Anastasia in half, then resurrecting her, after she slapped him, regarding neither of them being able to agree on the name of his newborn son. However, a conclusion was reached that **Mansi** is to be forgiven once he kills Rosalind. However, seeing that this marriage was not a good idea to start, he chosen not to kill his lover, and instead disappear without any trace, straight back to his Megashrine, where he was able to study the massive walls of texts he wrote thousands of years ago, in peace. He then realized that the prophecy he wrote on the entirety of the Megashrine is increasingly turning out to be something, he teleported away, and have decided to not go to the Megashrine anymore, for as what he considered, will cause even more time to be wasted. To distract himself from the current state of mentally mass confusion that have fallen down upon him, and was a result of him not knowing what to do at the time, he decide to attend a few of his Godverse tasks, mainly genociding a great amount of civilizations across the Universe, which were ignored due to the ever increasing problem, a side-effect of the centralization efforts, excessive bureaucratization, as barely anyone were able to find free time from their duties to attend other duties that were left unfinished. After that, he felt the entire world shaking, immediately resulting in him teleporting to Rosalind, who at the time was visiting Kiev, just in time for his son, Amidralem to be born. It was also immediately decided that he is the one who should raise him, completely ignoring the fact that up until this, he performed horribly as a father. He then proceeded to announce the birth of his son in his dimension, which was met with a negative reaction, which then turned positive, as he mentioned that his newfound dynasty will not influence his dimension in any way. Approximately 3 months later, while visiting his wife, the people who have known him at the time in Kiev were absolutely surprised by the fact that he is taking his time to raise one of his sons, even more surprising considering that so far he took care of his newborn son, who is capable of telepathic communication with Sakhus Yegasey, with huge excellence.

#### **937**

**Mansi** was busy maintaining his personal alliance with the Demonverse, as a huge battle within the Orion Arm in the Milky Way Galaxy was emerging, approximately 675 light years away from Earth. He agreed to help out the Demonverse in very subtle ways that over time would turn the tides of war and force the Godverse into retreat, while completely being aware of the fact that it will lead to a more massive war in the region between the Demonverse and the Godverse. Back on Earth, after helping out his demon allies, as now having a for the moment undefined amount of free time, he wasted it entirely on spending time with mortals, to learn more of their thoughts and how they function mentally, with on the side him also having fun. This wasting of time would eventually lead to **Mansi** coming across a woman named Maria Theodorou, and the two of them began showing interest in each other, with **Mansi** being hugely suspicious, as he suspected he is in the presence of someone with demonic ancestors, or at least someone who has ancestors that were severely associated with the Demonverse and despite his good relationships with the demonic elite, he is still unable to trust the common demons. Once he was done wasting his free time, he realized that he let himself go loose once again, resulting in him having another son, more precisely, twins, leading him to be disappointed in himself, even when knowing that he is still doing an excellent job raising Amidralem, but seeing as he might have a lot of free time, he does not want to waste it on raising his son, and due to that, he made a deal with one of the mongolian tribes located in the Gobi desert, that they are to raise his son, and if it fails, their entire race of people is to be eradicated, ignoring completely the instructions laid down by the Godverse a thousand years ago that due to the fact that the mongolic tribes are descendants of primordial gods that began their godhood 14 million years after the Big Bang, they are not to be threatened or disturbed any way possible, as he was fully aware that these primordial magic poses no threat to anyone no more, and the instruction was a successful attempt at sending resources to different locations. After that, he returned to the Godverse, due to him being called into the Great Pantheon Castle by the Elder God, Manas, as he was displeased by **Mansi**'s lack of involvement in enforcing the centralization effort, to which he argued with that centralizing the entirety of the Godverse is a great way to set it up to decline, also to displease the older gods, who were adherents of the old decentralized structure, which in truth, was more effective. **Mansi** furthermore stated that he is very much aware that Manas is trying to get rid of him, and advises him to stop, before he has to bring the horrors of his dimension upon the Godverse, a threat Manas, laughed off, due to his obliviousness of the fact that **Mansi** within his dimension was omnipotent. Being annoyed that his threat was ignored, but not wanting an unsatisfying victory, he did not bring the horrors of his dimension on the Godverse. In the same time, his fourth and fifth son, Esmeinichev and Guerrie Géan was born.

#### **996**

**Mansi** was in the middle of carrying out a purge across the provinces he controls in the Godverse, as a mean to suppress those who are supporting the centralization of the Godverse, when he had the sudden urge to teleport back to Earth, as he have not visited it ever since his fourth and fifth sons were born, and he was completely surprised on the fact on how the western hegemony in Europe seemingly faded away and was strengthening at the same time. He immediately took interest in the new Selynic Empire, which at the time was completely in chaos due to the various warlords raising up in their respective regions, with the sole exception of his dynasty being completely fine within the lands of what used to be an united empire, as it turned out, Almanaz Selyn, his grandson was quite skilled at combat with various weapons, however falling short when it came to leading others. He also was prophesied to have 25 children, which **Mansi**, thanks to him being an expert at recognizing patterns, will result in 10% of the entire human population to be related to him by the beginning of the 13th century. Not wanting to interfere with the events much, as at the time he was focusing more on the Godverse, he teleported to Venus, to fortify and ready the entire planet against a monstrous invasion provoked by the Godverse and led by Dandrod Sansetyig, an ethereal and one of the best military leaders of the Godverse, a title which have lasted up until 1562. Seeing as the planet of Venus will be unable to push back the Godverse by itself, he disguised himself as a powerful demon with lots of power in surplus, he did an outstanding job teaching the local demons of the more dirty tactics of war, which will give them the ability to win, alongside with the huge advantage of himself leading them. The invasion began a few weeks later, with the Godverse opening up the invasion with leveling up the surface, allowing lava to split landmasses from each other, then the next phase came, where several hordes spawned down on what was remaining of the solid surface. A huge fight rose, as the now highly professional Venusian Army fought against several Godverse Hordes, and despite them being outnumbered, due to being trained by **Mansi**, they forced the Godverse to fight attritional warfare, as several months later, the casualties Venus suffered was only 500, where as the Godverse lost around 43 million in the process, which have led to them pulling out of the area, making Venus remain in the hands of the Demonverse. As an expression of thankfulness, the venusians, after considerate discussions and debate, **Mansi** was added to the Venusian Mythology under the name **Kyra Sai**, becoming the all powerful ancestor of all shapeshifters on Venus and the spirit that represents hope and war. Once he was done with that, he returned to Earth, wondering where Amidralem was, but then decided to not care about his absence, him being very aware of his son's knowledge and skills.

### **Koppány-István Split**

#### **1009**

**Mansi** was preoccupied by leading several Godverse hordes into the meat grinder, wrongfully, yet believably reasoning that he is unable to do anything more than that, when he was called upon in Hungary, more specifically in the county of Somogy, by the warlord Koppány looking forwards to challenge the current king on Hungary on the merit that Hungary shall revert to the old law of seniority, where the oldest capable male family member shall rule the kingdom. He furthermore noted that thanks to the Selynic Empire, anything that goes without their approval is very difficult to do, resulting in **Mansi** appearing in a disguise, saying that he is in a position high enough within the empire to have a say in the course of hungarian politics and as such, he gave permission to Koppány to revolt against the current hungarian king, István I. The revolt immediately caused Hungary to split in two, between the pagan Transdanubia and catholic christian Transylvania, with minimal religious tolerance to the orthodox christians. The conflict quickly came to a standstill, as in reality, neither of the sides in the conflict were ready to wage a war, and as a result, both sides requested help from those that have sympathized with them, however it quickly ended up as a failure for both, as their allies were unable to find a safe route to supply them. Furthermore, the local divisions of the Selynic Army attempted to do peacekeeping on both sides, only for them to also end up as a failure, which also resulted in the escalation of the conflict, and seeing as they are unable to deal with the issue, the Selynic Army temporarily retreated from the Pannonian Basin up until the conflict concludes and is over. The conflict itself started to escalate, as both the pagans and the christians begin to inflict heavy casualties mainly thanks to the usage of scorched earth tactics combined with excessive looting before the usage of scorched earth tactics. It got violent and out of hand to the point, where pechenegs started to show up in large numbers, in support of the pagan side, and in response the pope called for the Carpathian Crusade, and upon victory, the pagan occupied parts of Hungary will be reconverted to christianity and will be reintegrated to the rest of Hungary, turning the conflict into a multiple front one, and despite the best efforts of both sides, the conflict remained to be inconclusive, and the number of battles slowly stagnated, as there were less and less things to fight for as a result of the destructive behaviour on both sides, resulting in a frozen conflict, with the bloodshed coming to an end, however what would happen after became unclear. **Mansi** got the idea to intervene, but seeing as this conflict could turn into something interesting, he decided against it, and in the meantime he focused on helping out his once again newfound allies of mayans, as they began worshipping him again. He told them the prophecy of an emperor of all mayans that would lead an invasion of such proportions that would not be replicated by their people ever again.

#### **1015**

**Mansi**, after wiping off an entire civilization from the face of the Universe, have returned to Earth, and have seen that the previously paused conflict in Hungary, have resumed once again, with the pagan hungarians being cornered into small pockets in Transdanubia, however, a massive army of uralic hungarians began breaching the Carpathian Basin from the east, entering through Transylvania, believing they are able to assist the pagan hungarians in their war to make Hungary pagan again, and they were highly successful, as most of the christian hungarians were preoccupied in Transdanubia, quickly turning the tides of the conflict on the side of the pagans, however as the Carpathian Crusade officially was not concluded yet, and as the rest of Europe learned the arrival of uralic hungarian armies, the various crusader armies began showing up across Hungary, although at a very slow pace, forcing the pagans to race for a quick peace, by gaining as much victories as possible under the least amount of time, a thing they later on were unable to reach, due to them finding out soon enough to be outnumbered, exhausted and poorly equipped, however inhumanely well-organized, the polar opposite of the crusader armies, however residing in the same place as the christian hungarians, and as once it was 6 years ago, it was increasingly looking like that this conflict will turn into a frozen conflict once again, as neither sides were able to keep fighting, and the crusader armies weirdly enough refused to fight for those whom were unable to fight in the battles themselves. As both sides wanted to put an end to the conflict on their terms, an opportunity rose for both sides in Veszprém, as for Koppány it was a strategic location where he was close both to his own armies and his enemies, and for István I, as under the city in the catacombs, there were thousands of artifacts left behind both by beings from the Godverse and the Demonverse. Both sides began converging on the city, resulting in a massive battle that have sometimes went on for days without a pause, but eventually ending in a pyrrhic pagan victory, where it was concluded that despite Koppány's death, the pagans are to be seen victorious, however their victory is not a huge one. Then, **Mansi** dropped down from the sky, proposing an idea of that the western half of Hungary is to be given up to the pagans, and the eastern half of Hungary is to be given up to the christians, and a king from the royal family must be elected, and have to act in both the interest of the pagans and the christians. Furthermore, the catholic church has to recognize the legitimacy of pagan control over Western Hungary, in exchange that neither sides are allowed to engage in religious wars that would result in a war against each other. He also forbid the forceful conversion of pagans, but at the same time he proposed that anyone living within Western Hungary must be following the hungarian pagan religion. His proposal was accepted, and due to him being able to concieve a vaguely fair treaty, in the honor of it a marble statue was built both in Esztergom and in Telegd.

### **8 years of the Death Legion**

#### **1492**

3 weeks after the collapse of the Selynic Empire, **Mansi** had plans on establishing a foothold on Earth, as the illyrians have ceased to exists centuries prior, however, he was not exactly clear about the best region to invade Earth, as it has been less than 400 years since the last time he visited it. From his dimension, he sent several non-corporeal beings to scout the entirety of Earth, and have concluded with the best idea would be to invade the former lands of the Selynic Empire, expand beyond it. He sent 1.2 million soldiers of the Dimensional Army, equipped with Element 200 armor and weaponry to take over the former lands of the Selynic Empire, before anyone gets the chance to form a powerful kingdom. The Dimensional Army have invaded the region, and took control within 2 weeks, surprising **Mansi** the most. He constructed a city at the coordinates of 50.254481, 42.935539, named Valmy 7. Upon the completion of the city, he was asked on what will be the name of this extension of Mansi's Dimension. He responded with that it shall be named Death Legion, and anyone who attempts to enter, shall be killed without mercy. He also noted that anyone who also attempts to leave, will also be killed. What he forgot about this time, is the fact that he is outside his dimension, meaning maintaining the Death Legion while being at it's current size, will be extremely difficult. It was a subject attacks, attempted invasions, which have quite reduced the size of it. Being extremely annoyed with it, he introduced the Pyramidal Command Structure, which was a command structure, that if it were to be drawn on a paper, it would have the shape of a pyramid. The Pyramidal Command Structure however, singlehandedly eliminated all of the problems of the Death Legion, meaning **Mansi** can finally focus on pushing, what he deemed as "human garbage, that is not even worth disposing, only disintegrating". He called in 13.5 million soldiers from the Dimensional Army as reinforcements. He also expressed it aggressively that he must be the one who orchestrates the invasion. After every soldier was in position, he gave out the order to invade in all directions, up to the shores of the Indian Ocean, the Pacific Ocean, and up to the Polish-Holy Roman border. The higher ranking generals of the Dimensional Army were very well aware of the fact if that they would fail, they will be either executed, or tortured to the point, beyond a human mind's comprehension. To their luck, the Dimensional Army began slow, but total wipe out of the region, as all forms of resistance were wiped out with extreme ease.

#### **1493**

**Mansi** have noticed that the kingdoms of Europe began speculating on what is happening in a very large part of Asia, that once used to be the Selynic Empire, as no messengers have made it past the Ural Mountains. 2 weeks later, no messengers were able to go past what was once used to be the Holy Roman-Polish border. The villagers that live near the border, described Poland, from what they were able to see from the border as a dark, scary countrywide forest, that is populated by beings that are either from Hell, or an another place. A place, that humans cannot access, yet. Many attempts were made to enter the Death Legion, however, none were met with huge success. **Mansi** also noticed that the expansion of the Death Legion were becoming ridiculously slow both in Central and Eastern Asia. Regional General, Yuvyadi Sarparing stated that due to the fact of the physically exhausted soldiers of the Dimensional Army, are doing everything at a sluggish rate, and a very demanded 15 minutes of resting is heavily needed. **Mansi** agreed to them, but at least 3 thousand soldiers in every 15 kilometers are needed to be always ready for any enemy response. In exchange, these soldiers, once the invasions are over, will receive better than average treatment once they return to Mansi's Dimension. After 15 minutes, the speed of the invasion became many times faster. In the meantime, **Mansi** have changed his mind, and allowed certain people inside the Death Legion, especially those who are sympathizing with it, and those who are looking for a new live, far away from their current situation, however, leaving the Death Legion was still forbidden, except for members of the Dimensional Army. However, in the meantime of the invasion **Mansi** visited once again the lands that was formerly once known as Illyria, and was extremely disappointed to see the fact that Balkan unity has became nothing more than a distant dream, as he at the time was unable to see anyone worthy, or skilled enough to conquer the lands of Illyria, and proclaim the existence of it once again. After leaving in disappointment, he travelled across the entirety of Europe, only for it to see barely changed since the times of the Mayan Invasion of Europe and the War of the Devils, with the exception that Eastern Europe was more welcoming and comfortable with christianity. He also was surprised by the fact that Chingantingan's laws were still widespread, and up to date. After returning to Valmy 7, he received the terrible news, that the invasion was halted in Northeastern Asia, due to the extremely weird events surrounding that area. **Mansi** personally went there to investigate it himself, however, when he was there, he was able to feel nothing out of ordinary or supernatural, but the moment he left, he suddenly felt an extremely huge spike, which have resulted in him commenting that at the time, he is not able to deal with it.

#### **1494**

After 2 years of warfare, the entirety of mainland Asia, excluding much of the Middle East, the Arabian Peninsula, however, including Anatolia, was entirely under the control of the Death Legion. It have resulted in the remaining kingdoms of Europe to surrender, however, **Mansi** himself have denied their attempts of surrendering, no matter how much they wanted to do so. He also, now that the invasions are over, he gave the people of the Death Legion generous rights for the time, such as free practice of religion, abolished serfdom, slavery, and completely abolished taxing. However, complete freedom was not granted, as many things still remained illegal. What was a surprise to the average person at the time, is that all crimes are punishable by death, however, it is completely negated by the fact, that the Death Legion was the first ever civilization that was able to remain stable, while at the same time it was allowing social freedom, as those whom have lived within the Death Legion, were free to talk about whenever they wanted to. This policy have alone attracted many european philosophers, scholars and monks, however it was extremely rare that any of them were granted access. However, the few that did, one notable example being Amalgath, lombardic member of the Matrix Order. **Mansi** at the same time, was looking at ways to improve the lives of the people within the Death Legion, also looking ways to spread the chaos within it, without it spreading outside the borders, which have required him to collaborate with one of the brightest minds of the 15th century available on Earth and in Mansi's Dimension. This problem of his became difficult enough to include members of the Void in it, whom were respectfully killed after it was realized that it is a problem that one cannot achieve without triggering deadism. **Mansi** also tended to walk across the lands of the Death Legion, seeing the locals prosper under one flag. He also noticed that shrines, statues, temples that were dedicated to him were appearing across the Death Legion at an alarmingly increasing rate. It was followed by him questioning the Regional Leaders if they are forcing the religion of Mansiism, somehow an offshoot of the Ugric Native Faith, however, he was unable to find any proof of it, meaning that the people were showing genuine support for him. It was halted, once Nick appeared again, asking what the hell is happening, showing disappointment in **Mansi**, saying that he is not remaining loyal to the things he have been told to do, as he is still the God of Destruction and Chaos, and he still has a certain something to do. **Mansi** claims that ever since Nick is not the Elder God, he isn't seeing himself as a part of the Godverse, rather than a person who is temporarily filling up a position, as he is still extremely unwanted within the Godverse. Nick, being furious, and him knowing that **Mansi** is correct, leaves.

#### **1495**

The Thulean Pantheon, seeing the severity of the situation within Eurasia, as the balance of power was tipped heavily in the favour of Asia, once again, they have decided to step in to even it out, by forcing the Death Legion to perish. **Mansi** was fully aware that this war will not be won by aggressive marching deep inside enemy territory, but instead, he came up with the idea of letting the thulean forces to occupy a vaguely large area within the Death Legion, that is connected to the Arctic Ocean, then to encircle the entirety of the forces, then to invade the island of Thule, as he knows various way to enter the island of Thule, which is known to be impossible to enter both by conventional and unconventional ways. His plan worked flawlessly, as the thulean forces invaded and took over a vaguely large part of the Death Legion, however, their forces were spread out, and were stretched thin, allowing the Dimensional Army to encircle the thulean forces, but at first, willingly position themselves at disadvantageous positions, allowing the thuleans to think they will win. However, despite being in disadvantageous positions, the Dimensional Army successfully encircled, then completely wiped out the portion of the thulean forces that have landed in the Death Legion. After this, millions of soldiers have arrived short after in the island of Thule, and an extremely violent battle ensured that was full of hatred, rage, gore and extremely high levels of testosterone and fearlessness. The battle lasted for months, with casualties being high on both sides, with the only exception that essentially, the Dimensional Army was able to keep up with the casualties, the thuleans were not able to. After 4 and a half months of fighting, the Thulean Pantheon was calling for conditional surrender. **Mansi** stated that his conditions that the island of Thule is free to remain independent, as long as they don't fiddle with whatever the hell is his business, no matter what is he doing. In exchange, he will stay out of what is the business of the thuleans. The Thulean Pantheon have found the conditions agreeable, and peace was made, even if it left a bitter taste within the Thulean Pantheon. After securing a victory, **Mansi** have held a huge party in his dimension, more specifically in his castle. However, the party was spreading outside the castle soon, and eventually it spread to the bigger settlements within the dimension. It also have spread inside the Death Legion, with 99.99% of the population celebrating the victory over Thule.

#### **1496**

**Mansi** have received a message, straight from the Great Pantheon Castle, that if he refuses to dismantle the Death Legion, it will be occupied by the Godverse, and be dismantled by hit. He and his advisors were laughing for straight 3 and a half minutes, until they realized that if it arrived from the Great Pantheon Castle, they must be serious and were not sending it as a joke. **Mansi**, not sending any response, have received the news of the Godverse having many attempts at invading the Death Legion, but all of their efforts were in vein, as the Dimensional Army were quick to respond and stop. It have caused a huge controversy back in the Great Pantheon Castle, as they were not expecting the invasion to fail, resulting in getting **Mansi** to be called inside the Great Pantheon Castle, and explain why was he opening on fire on Godverse Knights. He explained with that they were invading, and in no way were reinforcements, despite how much the gods sending the Godverse Knights in wanted it to paint it as. Despite his clear and thorough explanation, everyone within the Great Pantheon Castle was deeply disappointed in him, as despite he explained himself, he still intervened in the goals of the Great Pantheon Castle. **Mansi**, then returned to his dimension, to tell everyone the Godverse once again was trying to cause a diplomatic incident, but even at that they are extremely bad at. He then teleported to Valmy 7, celebrating the 4th anniversary of the foundation of the Death Legion. Rumors began spreading about that in every settlement, there is at least one shrine dedicated to him. Him cloning himself several times, with one clone being in one settlement, he confirmed the rumors to be the truth. In exchange, he rewarded the people of the Death Legion with easing up on restrictions in terms of travelling in and out of it, opening up the borders. He fully understood the consequences of it, but he also was aware that the Death Legion was able to handle the issues of open borders, in case problems related to it would rise up. He also proclaimed that hurting someone because of looking extremely different in terms of facial features and skin color is illegal, and is punishable by death. He furthermore stated that in case if things get too chaotic, the borders will close, and the old rules will come into force. After doing a lot of proclaiming, he teleported back inside his castle, and started aggressively partying. After the partying however, he analyzed what he managed to do ever since founding the Death Legion, and broke down in tears, realizing that he has support outside his dimension.

#### **1497**

**Mansi** have noticed an excessive amount of demons, originating from Hell, to travel to the lands of Persia, which have led to a personal investigation, only to realize, after questioning a lot of demons, that 5 years ago, a terrifying angel have been in Hell for a few days, which have scared a lot of demons, resulting in many of them running away in fear. **Mansi**, noticing many potentials in the situation, have announced that the lands of Persia are to be set independent from the Death Legion. He also announced that expeditions will soon be started to explore the Far West, as he somehow was able to feel that in North America, something wasn't exactly right. He turned out to be correct, as former members of the Lunar Knights Hospitalier were looking forward to restore their now gone. Knowing how much he disliked the lunar people, he "accidentally" made the expedition full of soldiers with the Dimensional Army, and "somehow" they had orders to eliminate as much lunar people as they were able to. However, **Mansi** was fully aware that the Dimensional Army will cause additional damage, not only to the lunar people, but also to the environment, and the natives of the region. The expedition have resulted in 250 thousand people dying, not including the casualties of the Lunar Knights Hospitalier. After cleaning up the mess they have caused by removing destroyed plants, animals, buildings and humanoids. From what they were able to scavenge, he found countless relics, presumably from local native americans, lunar people and ancient martians. After finding whatever they were able to find, **Mansi** returned to Valmy 7, and have slept for the first time in a long time. He started to dream, and there, he have found out that he has a blurry vision, and there's a crashed airship in the distance, with people walking at him in a weird style of walking. His vision fades and reappears back and forth, but as for the final time, a humanoid being runs up to him, and his vision darkens. After that, he wakes up, commenting that sometimes he has pretty weird dreams, and immediately decided to personally lead an invasion to occupy the entirety of the Scandinavian Peninsula, breaking the treaty he had signed with the thuleans, as they were looking forwards to occupy Scandinavia for an extremely long amount of time, resulting in a conflict that would have been easily preventable. **Mansi** waited for a thulean response, but to no avail, for now. In the meantime, he took his time to build an extreme amount of roads across the Death Legion to make it more traversable, resulting in many of his advisors claiming that he is going insane, due to the sheer amount of roads, and the fact that building many of them at the same time costs a lot of money.

#### **1498**

**Mansi**, despite being nearly out of money, he still demanded that the roads would be built or people would be punished. As he started to demand more frequently, the more of the settlements within the Death Legion got more and more angry, especially those in Central Asia, and Eastern Europe. At least a month later, revolts across the Death Legion began popping up, claiming that they either die trying, or they will be free. Unfortunately for those who revolted, have died trying, as Mansi's Army Group realized much sooner that a revolt would take place, much sooner than the revolters themselves. However, the revolt made him realize that he is out of money, meaning that he once again had to seek forwards to carry out raids across Europe, but this time in the Middle East as well. He had not had to order and carry out raids for more than 2 weeks, as he realized that at the time, the Middle East became incredibly wealthy, due to how much european influence was fading away. However, once the raids were over, **Mansi** immediately ordered the construction of a 15312-25123 kilometer long road network within the Death Legion, stretching from the westernmost point of Poland, to the easternmost point of Kamchatka. Once the road constructions were over, guard posts were established alongside the roads every 1.2 kilometers. Many foreign nobility, that had the opportunity to have a peek inside the Death Legion, have often asked for permission for the road network to be extended to the rest of Europe, but each time **Mansi** was asked, each time he rejected any proposals, no matter what he was promised. This made many european kings to consider launching an attack on the Death Legion, but the presence of Mansi's Army Group and the Dimensional Army there, made them reconsider. **Mansi** also began working on a massive irrigation system to reduce the number of famines, and for the Death Legion to produce more food for those who live there. At the same time, he began looking forwards opportunities for him to consider increasing conditions inside the Arctic Circle without changing the temperature or the wildlife, however, he was unable to find anything, at the time, due to increasing levels of stress, and calls from the Godverse, them saying that he is needed there, however, he was very reluctant to return just yet. What he have found strange that many of his advisors are of siberian origin, making him wonder about the magical properties of Siberia, due to him now being extremely aware of something is there, but unsure what it is.

#### **1499**

**Mansi** have spent an extremely considerable amount of time in Siberia, however this time, many gods from the Godverse personally showed up to him, that his assistance was required, as he is the God of Destruction and Chaos. **Mansi** once again have stated that he doesn't wishes to return at the moment, due to him having plans related to the Death Legion. However, given the fact that this time he is unable to have a choice, he decides to head directly to the Great Pantheon Castle, and asks what is the problem, in an extremely reckless and not time consuming way. He was told that many of the remaining warlords within the Godverse are attempting to leave, as they rightfully believe that their time is over. After hearing every detail about the warlords, he started several manhunts, with the manhunts exceptionally not happening at the same time. Once the first warlord died, **Mansi** was accused of being affiliated with the Void, due to his level of brutality surpasses the average level of the Void. He denied the accusations, and carried on with the manhunts. After the last of the known warlords were proven to be gone, with proof of **Mansi** bringing all of the corpses directly inside the Great Pantheon Castle, the Time of the Warlords were declared over in the Godverse, however at the same time, it was also announced that it is unsure what comes next. However, with **Mansi** being able to do whatever he wants to do so, he returned to Earth, more specifically, to Siberia. There, he had attempts at researching the weird and supernatural properties of the region, even going as far as to study geological history, only to find out nothing, as at the time, what happened in Siberia, was beyond his skills to find out. However, despite his shortcomings, he was unable to give up. At one point, he picked up a good chunk of the soil, to analyze it, and have concluded that the siberian soil is half made up of volcanic elements, which originate from many million year old asteroids. He also was able to conclude that Siberia must not be associated with Element 200, for as Element 200 was invented by Nick, therefore, the element technically not being natural. After concluding even more possibilities throughout 3 weeks, it have left him with a very short amount of possibilities, with none of the sounding realistic, and due to that, he gave up, and have concluded that Siberia is not something to be tampered with, and throughout history, many things have attempted to seek similar things, or even more he sought after. Due to this realization, and exactly knowing what are some of the possibilities, he decided that by next year, the Death Legion has to be disbanded, and leave the Earth. He talked about his advisors about the plan, however he refused to tell the reason to the plan by any means. The advisors weren't feeling comfortable with the plan, given the fact of **Mansi**'s bluntness about it and his refusal of elaborating on the reasons behind the plan.

#### **1500**

**Mansi**, after realizing everything and everyone was ready to leave, he finally have revealed the reason why is he doing it. He stated that the reason was that the Godverse's naggings were getting increasingly annoying and he had enough. After that, he was questioned by his advisors about what would happen with the lands that formerly was once the Death Legion. He responded with whatever people have in mind to do so, they can do it, for as he no longer owns those lands. After everyone important left, he teleported back into his dimension and immediately announced that revenge against the Godverse must be done. The announcement also included him playing on the saxophone uncontrollably for 1 minute and 42 seconds, sometimes even without hands. Strangely enough, everyone else started to dance during the time the saxophone was played on by **Mansi**. Then, he announced another party, due to him returning to his dimension after years of him being absent. The party lasted for 4 days until everyone passed out. After that, a messenger from the Godverse have stormed inside Mansi's Castle, claiming that his presence is needed once more within the Great Pantheon Castle, however everyone else have stated that due to obvious and visible reasons, he is unable to attend whatever the problem might be, which have upset the messenger, and a few hours later, a small series of skirmishes appeared near the vicinity of the Great Pantheon Castle. **Mansi** was blamed for their existence, however **Mansi** stated that he no longer wishes to clean up whatever mess the Godverse creates, not mattering that he is the God of Destruction and Chaos. After his statement, he personally built a new statue in New Surgut Square, as a way of paying tribute and respect to the Death Legion. Once he finished the statue, he took a piss right next to it and then walked back to his castle, and proceeded to eat 54 kilograms worth of food. He told his advisors that it has been at least a decade since the last time he relaxed, and he stated that if they have any concerns about his behaviour, they shouldn't have. At one point during a bathing session, he started to hear a ringing noise in his right ear, which as he heard more and more, the more and more it annoyed him, however, he was unable to stop it by any means. Few days later, he ended up grabbing his right ear, and started pulling it with excessive force, ending up pulling out the entirety of the right part of his auditory system. He then checked it for what problem might be in it, but he realized that the problem is that the right part of his auditory system is extremely unclean, ending up in him cleaning it, then putting it back, and as he stated, it was thankfully gone, and was no longer able to bother him. After his problems with his ear ringing were gone, he went on to more members to the Dimensional Army, due to him having plans related to causing chaos within the Godverse, but anonymously. He also stated that the end of the Godverse will come within the range of one thousand years, or more or less. His statement soon evolved into a 23 minute speech, which dimensional historians have later called the "Godverse Will End" speech.

### **After the Death Legion**

#### **1556**

**Mansi**, during his time in his own dimension, he received a news of strange activities originating from Central Asia and continuing especially in Persia, with most notable part of the report being an overwhelming presence of demons, however the presence is debated, however strongly assumed, due to not being another explainable alternative at the moment. It might or might not be urgent for him to check it out, before it gets worse. With **Mansi** still being allied with the Demonverse, he have found this matter barely his issue, however he decided to check it out what was going on there. He teleported near the vicinity of the source of demons, only to see an entire city built around a giant hole and from that hole, extremely black and dense smoke was coming out. The city was named Buzuvchiabad, and was populated entirely by demons. Strangely enough, none of the demons recognized him, making him wonder on where could they have came from, only for him to realize that the only place they could have come from was Hell. What he also found strange is that the buildings in the city were based on persian architecture, which reassured the news of strange activities originating from Central Asia and continuing especially in Persia. He approached the hole and instantly recognized that it is an entrance to Hell and not wanting to enter, he turned around and decided to travel around both Central Asia and Persia. He concluded that the demons there are not something to be afraid of, as they are co-existing alongside the local persian population, which loosely explains why he seen demonic architecture that looked like persian architecture. After he deemed his business done, he teleported back into his dimension, and concluded that whatever is going on in Persia is not seen as an issue and will not intervene with his plans, however, he still was intrigued by the origin of that hole in the ground and on why the Godverse have not closed it yet. He teleported to the capital which was by the name of Qazvin, and have met famous commander and brilliant tactician, Javanshir Callinicus, whom recognized him, mainly due to the melting pot of ideologies that at the moment Persia was. **Mansi** then asked about who was the current Shahanshah, however he was told that he is not yet ready for an answer, instead it is insisted that he should look around Persia for a little bit more. He agreed, however it have led his curiosity run too wild, with imagining mostly nonsensical scenarios, however, after learning more about the history and culture of the region, he soon realized that Nick was the Shahanshah. The information has left a bittersweet feeling in him. He also have found it weird and felt that many historical books tell a mythic tale, rather than factual statements, due to him, receiving the information from said historical books that demons came from a hole in the ground in the Karakum Desert, which was created by an angel smashing the ground with a war hammer.

#### **1557**

**Mansi**, still during his visit to Persia, have asked about the current situation in the former lands of the empire he led for a very brief period of time, and for answer he received that it is left very empty, however in the western edges of it a new nation have formed in the process in the name of the Russian Tsardom and they are heavily expanding eastwards. It was also explained to him that they were fully aware of that they are unable to maintain the technology that was left behind both the Golden Horde and the Death Legion and all valuables are to be sold off for profit and an effort to improve their current situation. He then proceeded to state that it is impressive what happened in Persia, while adding the note that despite this compliment he gave out, he still has great dislike towards Nick. After that, he asked about why did demons take refuge in Persia, however, no one really gave him an answer to that question, and as such, seeing as that his presence was bothering people, he teleported back to the Godverse, to ask people there, and he was able to recieve an answer from Yahweh Himself, who told him that the result of what is happening right now in Persia, is a result of what Heaven now knows as the "Angel of Terror" disturbing the many centuries long peace in Hell. He thought about that answer a lot answer, only to realize that the only person who are able to strike fear in those who are usually come first at striking fear into others, is Abaddon, making him wonder again regarding what is the next time where they will be able to meet, being forgetful over the fact that he predicted that he will not meet him for an extremely prolongued period of time. Once he was done with seemingly admiring Persia, he traveled across the former lands of the Death Legion and have noticed that in those lands that are yet to form into nations, nothing much changed there, except the fact that now people use abandoned buildings as shelters, especially those ones which were formerly used as barracks. He also noticed during his time in Siberia that no matter how many times the soldiers he led tried to change it, the unexplainable magical properties of Siberia are not able to be removed by any means possible, meaning that at one point, an extremely powerful entity left a very huge mark on the area a very long time ago. **Mansi** have tried to locate the existence of such entity mostly through reading millions of texts, listening to stories made by the people in the region, however he was not able to make any progress regarding the identity of the entity, however what every story seemed to agreed on is that a singular entity is responsible for the magical properties found throughout Siberia. After considering his knowledge enough, he then tried to trace the origin of the magic through telekinetic pattern tracing, however he was stopped against his will, as if the land itself was conscious about the secrets it holds, leading him believe that he can try as hard as he wants, he will not be able to uncover the secrets of Siberia, however as it contributed very little to his overall strength, he didn't see it as an issue, more of an annoyance that he was unable to get a hold of more knowledge. After that, he teleported to his dimension to relax for a bit.

#### **1558**

On the orders of Manas, **Mansi** reluctantly returned to Earth to investigate what was told him that many gods in the Godverse have kept as an open secret between themselves, an open secret of engineering a plague that would reanimate dead people and kill people who are alive, then reanimate them. At the same time not long after his return to Earth, he received a letter from a persian envoy, stating that his assistance is needed, as people began to revolt directly as a result of the sudden mass disappearance of 30 thousand men from various parts of the country. He extremely reluctantly agreed, as he did not like either assisting Persia considering that it is led by Nick, however he liked the Godverse even less, and as such he decided to help the persians out, which was done rather quickly, given his ability to instantly recognize anyone who has even the slightest ounce of association with the Godverse, and the situation was dealt very easily, even more so, considering that the one who was considered to lead this effort to release a plague on Earth was one of the many of Manas' advisors, Shkrimturmboll, and out of anger, **Mansi** has threatened him, saying "If anything bullshit like this arises once more, your status within the Godverse will turn irrelevant for me and your existence will be erased.", a threat that was completely ignored, possibly out of not believing in his words, however at the same time **Mansi** was also able to realize that this is a setup and everyone in the Great Pantheon Castle is working fully on to perfect this yet to be deployed plague, potentially to wipe out the currently dominant human species, hoping that a new species of humans would rise up that would be less divided and more subservient to the Godverse. **Mansi**, considering that on how in the past there were multiple human species indirectly competing for the dominant status, yet none were able to achieve it ever since the concept of multiple human species were invented, up until the arrival of what scientific individuals from the species named their own species "Homo Sapiens", translated to modern english "wise man", he, in his big rage, have completely purged all influence the Godverse had on Eurasia and swore to himself that he would make it sure that they shall never have any sort of grip on the eastern hemisphere of Earth again, which he predicted would result in him getting summoned inside the Great Pantheon Castle, alongside with a new reinvigoration of religious freedom. After that, as he predicted, he was quickly told to get to the Great Pantheon Castle, under the reason that he interfered with Godverse interests. Once he got there, everyone there have called for his banishment from the Godverse and him being stripped away from his godhood, however as he have heard it for many times, he left the Great Pantheon Castle as soon as he entered, as he didn't want to hear gods complaining about what he is doing. After that, he teleported back to Earth, and paid off a courier to give a letter to Nick, which successfully happened, and the contents of the letter was **Mansi**, using ironically very few words, expressed his severe dislike of the situation, as he always ends up being the person who cleans the mess other people make before him. He also stated that no response is needed, he just needed an opportunity to write his thoughts down and to mildly clear his mind, as things in his head are getting more and more confusing for him.

### **The Basauwaffen Terror**

#### **1901**

**Mansi** have got hold of a news of a plot hitting up it's head, presumably lead by Manas, to dig up his past, and to uncover all of his wrongdoings, and when collected sufficient enough evidence are to be found, he is to be brought before court, and stripped of his godhood, alongside with any abilities and powers associated to it, and as such, seeing as, using his words, "the situation has developed into a situation not too dissimilar from what could be called an endgame", as, despite the objectively true fact that he could easily beat the Godverse singlehandedly, he felt like he was severely overpowered, and as such, from what he was thinking as a last resort method, have resurrected Dimensional Army Senior Lieutenant Grekh Revanche, summoned wraith Dämmera Schattenfeld and Albogard Jogunsun, a construct made in mythological circumstances, who was only known as the "Sole Reason the Godverse does not walk Korea", and quickly have explained in a rushed and exaggerated manner that within a very short timeframe, they are to accumulate an insane amount of power if they, the dimension, and anyone even loosely associated with the dimension wishes to survive, because it is now certain that the Godverse will strike with their full might, making long term success no longer guaranteed. However, Dämmera truthfully have pointed out that if the entirety of the Dimensional Army and the Mansi's Army Group would strike back, the Godverse's success would reduce to miniscule and ignorable levels, as even with their massive hordes of knights, would be unable to counter something that could potentially come in infinite waves, opposed to the horde tactics of theirs, which makes them only seemingly infinite, however **Mansi**, in an almost hysterical, but certainly in an emotionally unstable manner, have told him that nothing could be more far from the truth. And as such, after no one objected to what he wanted to do, he officially proclaimed the existence of the Basauwaffen Division, a group of responsible acting both as a military unit, and as regency in his absence. And as such, after 12 hours of gruesome back and forth talks between **Mansi** and the Basauwaffen, the four of them have set out to terrorize the entirety of the Godverse, the Void, making their rage and brutality vast enough to reach some remnant outposts of the Black Sun Empire. During the moments they have wrecked havoc on the Godverse, they were met with very little resistance, much to **Mansi**'s surprise, who have expected heavy retaliation against his actions, unknown if it was on purpose, a plot made by Manas, or truthfully no one was expecting him to fall out of control this much. And with that, an approximate amount of 38 million provinces within the Godverse, which have led to a major unrest, due to the Great Pantheon Castle's unresponsiveness to the sudden and swift attacks carried out by the Basauwaffen Division. And after approximately more 55 million Godverse provinces were destroyed, the Great Pantheon Castle finally decided to step in, to send in an immensely large amount of hordes at their position, to keep them busy while they in the meanwhile figure out a plan to either make peace with **Mansi**, or make them leave. However, as the aforementioned enormous hordes were defeated in mere hours, seeking for peace was out of option. After that **Mansi**, with the Basauwaffen Division, have went on a complete rampage, destroying 450 million provinces in the Godverse, which have the total amount of 32.666 square megaparsecs in land area, or roughly 11% of the total amount of land area of the Godverse at the time.

### **The Unfair Banishment**

#### **1913**

**Mansi**, now in a mental state even less stable, have ordered the Basauwaffen Division to return to his dimension and tell everyone that they will act as the regency up until he returns, which, as far as he predicts, will not happen until sometimes in the next century, after an unknown amount of brutally bloody wars that are either waged against him, or started by him. Grekh Revanche, without saying a word, and fully understanding his mental situation, nods and teleports away with Albogard Jogunsun, however Dämmera questions him about the reason why he is doing it, and to that he answers with that billions of years worth of suppressed trauma does not do well for anyone's mental health, and no amount of salvation, save, hope, mercy or good will have any positive effect, if one does not feel worthy for it, hence why he is feeling utterly defeated now. And with that, Dämmera teleports back to the dimension as well, leaving **Mansi** alone, fully knowing that if he is to teleport inside a Godverse, he will, this time, meet with heavy resistance, and just as he said, when he teleported inside a province within the Godverse, in a province that he with the Basauwaffen Division haven't destroyed, he faced an, if using very simple, but technically true words, an immensely high amount of Godverse Knights, a number immensely high enough that he was unable to count the amount of Godverse Knights he was about to face, but regardless of being heavily outnumbered, he defeated all of them, with the sole exception of one, who he surrendered to. When the reinforcements arrived, they have thought that him surrendering was a trap, and have attempted to attack him, however, it was soon realized that it was no trap, and as such, he was brought in front of, first Manas, who, at first have waited for an explanation behind his unexpected surrender, but after realizing he won't get an answer, he was brought in an extremely decorated building, which only had one room in it, a court room. And after 13 days and 7 hours, due to inefficient bureaucracy, the most influential and powerful gods began appearing there, taking their places in their seats, alongside with the judge, Dyazmayn. **Mansi** was able to sense that everyone was readying their minds and vocabulary skills up for a heavy debate, however, given his mental state and how much he was aware of his mental state, he felt not obligated to speak, or even answer any questions, even after being threatened with a various sorts of actions and punishments, which have caused a lot of irritation and anger on the side of the Godverse, due to his ability of handling the situation in a manner calm enough that would be unusual even from him. And after waiting enough for even a singular answer from him, Manas walked up to Dyazmayn, whispering something in his left, ear and then Dyazmayn asked for everyone else's opinions **Mansi**'s banishment and punishment, to which every participant in the court have said that it should take place without a second doubt, alongside with stripping away all of his powers associated to his status as a god, with the sole exception of Robert, whom have stated that the majority of the charges are dubious at best and the punishment is unusually cruel, however as being as the sole opposition, his opinion did not matter, and with that, **Mansi** was stripped of his powers and godhood and was banished down to the Earth.

### **After the Unfair Banishment**

#### **1913**

**Mansi** descending from the Godverse, finally leaving the gods there satisfied, however, leaving **Mansi** with feelings of hatred, vengeance and dread. It is unknown under what situations what he was born in, the only thing the doctors were able to predict, that whatever he would become to, those should fear whom have made him upset, as they have felt a sense of hatred, vengeance and dread radiating from **Mansi**, or as he was named, "Nikolai Nikolaevich Romanov", "Nikolai III" for short. For the better part of his life he have spent insulting everything he could, however as he was unable to speak at the time, no one was able to hear how drastically he was angry at not being able to move freely, mainly thanks to his not yet existing kneecaps. At one moment, when no one was looking, started to fly around the room with ease. At one point, doctors have checked him, as his skin was morbidly pale, yet still smooth as porcelain. Doctors also have noted the change of his pupils, as they went from the RGB color of 212 241 249 to non-existant, leading the doctors to believe **Mansi** to be either cursed, or having hellborn ancestry, and when confronted the royal family with the claims, all were denied, claiming that **Mansi** was healthy, and his current situation is temporary, and should pass as soon as he would be 5 months old. 5 months later, his condition worsened, with many of his internal organs failing, bones slowly turning into stainless steel, and his skin turning 111 times denser. **Mansi** himself was unsure if this is himself subconsciously rejecting his new body, or his body trying to adapt to him, or both at the same time. Either way, he finally was not bored, as more interesting things started happening around him. He also was forced to attend a huge party within the Winter Palace, that was hold thanks to him being 5 months old. He was at first confused on why they would do this, as the situation of the Russian Empire, was outright terrible. He also have found himself to be forgetting many of his memories that have happened before the banishment, thanks to him adapting to his new body, however, he was not concerned, as he still retained his most powerful power that Sakhus Yegasey bestowed upon him, which was what he killed, it made him stronger. After turning 6 months old, **Mansi** started going through a semi-rapid physical growth, him predicting that he would naturally stand at the height of 204 centimeters, or 6 feet 8 inches. It took quite a while to find a doctor that would be able to treat him with whatever his alleged issue might be, however each doctor that he was taken to, all of them were explaining that it is that whatever physical alteration comes to him, it is irreversible, and should not attempted to be reversed either. It was also explained that there are traces of divine interference left within him, which his body is actively combating, seeking to return him to a state that is unknown to them, but in reality that state of his both physical and mental state prior to his banishment from the Godverse. These unnatural phenomenons have made him into a topic of discussion and gossips both within the family he was supposed to grow up in, and within the common people he was supposed to benefit from, a perk that comes naturally with his status as a noble.

#### **1916**

**Mansi**, now reaching full maturity and surpassed adolescence, have came across alcohol, instantly becoming an addict to it, while at the same time his speed at reaching adulthood surprised everyone in the Winter Palace, but due to unknown reasons, unsure if it's the lack of common sense, or overwhelming insanity, as no one noted it down as weird. In his free time, he took his time to get drunk, go hunting, do arm wrestling and get drunk more and more. He, however was able to sense that something is not exactly right, as almost the entirety of the royal family was on vacation, with the obvious exception of being himself and a few others he was unable to name, he have found it extremely weird that the healer, Rasputin made some questionable decisions, as if he was about to coup the Russian Empire. Not to **Mansi**'s surprise, Rasputin have couped the Tsar and have taken control of the Russian Empire with ease, being the metaphorically final nail in the coffin for many people, as the previous years have brought nothing but disappointment, and people were ready to revolt. **Mansi**, in his drunken rage have left the Winter Palace to travel to Moscow. There, he have learned about marxism, economics and socialism, which he have found interesting, but largely confusing. He was largely unsure what to do, as he was mad at everyone for not being able to stop the situation the Russian Empire is in. He was fully aware that him alone was not enough smart to make any sort of change, and due to that, he didn't bother to try looking for it. Instead, he travelled to Tibet, and eventually came across Fort Everest, which he immediately thought of visiting. It took him many hours of climbing before reaching it, but what he have seen there, have illuminated, blinded him with knowledge. However, he passed it as a drunken encounter. He eventually returned to the Winter Palace, to see absolutely nothing change, except a massive wave of people protesting, preventing him from entering the Winter Palace, making him even more upset. However, eventually, he was able to overcome the problems of the crowds by kindly borrowing a gun from one of the soldiers, then firing at the crowd, making them scatter, but harming no one. He gave the gun back to the soldier, and then have entered the palace, and decided to rest, as he had more than enough with everyone, but he had no other place, but home. However, seeing himself as the true successor, he was not really keen on the recent events, but seeing as he lacks the proper skills to make any notable change, he enjoyed his time in the Winter Palace, occasionally shooting down the people who attempt to enter, and at one day, he was reading in the newspaper that this new government is turning the tides of war, resulting in the rapid recovery of both the military and the economy, making him have even less complaints, despite the fact that his family is being held captive in Yekaterinburg, more precisely, under house arrest and less than luxurious conditions.

#### **1917**

Disgruntled by their needs disregarded, the Bolsheviks sent an ultimatum to Rasputin, which was respectfully rejected afterwards, resulting in a revolution. **Mansi**, seeing that he is under severe threat, as at the time he was in the Winter Palace, he decided to leave, and return with a militia he may be able to put together, not being aware of the fact that the region around Petrograd is entirely under bolshevik support, his attempts came out as a failure. Seeing as that at the time he has no other choice, he ventured to Ukraine to get the support of the local cossacks, and after excessive amounts of convincing mostly related to him wanting to restore the Russian Empire, he was able to raise an army of 3000 cossacks, with him wanting to retake Petrograd for himself, and to, eventually, by the time his army gets a lot more bigger, to defeat the bolsheviks, and to link up with the rest of the counterrevolutionary forces. However, by the time he reached Petrograd once again, he received the ultimate horrible news of the city being taken, alongside with Rasputin being executed, resulting in more and more people joining the bolshevik cause, just as equally more and more people growing more and more distant from whatever plans the bolsheviks have in plans. A few days later, a battle broke out in Petrograd, as a result of **Mansi** having plans that are too ambitions for the time, and as the idealistic nature of the plan, he was defeated, but he was able to escape without getting captured, however at the expense of having to leave all of his soldiers behind, and as seeing that he is not ready to lead an army just yet, he cancelled all parts of his plan for the moment and retreated to Surgut, to avoid drawing any significant attention and to be out of reach for all sides in the revolution, for as he wanted to avoid politics for a certain amount of time, seeing as at the time he is unable to make any significant changes by himself, or to convince a large amount of people to support his cause. Many people were surprised by his presence in Surgut, mainly attributed to the fact that the rest of the royal family was located in Yekaterinburg, now under even worse conditions, but he stated that he saw an opportunity that would result in him practically being able to go wherever he desires to, avoiding any conflicts that take place as a result of him being the only capable heir, more importantly, considered one of the last few competent people that could both end the draining war and the internal conflicts. However he dismissed the idea of him being any better than his predecessor, saying that despite what people believe, to state that he is more competent than someone else should not take place up until he becomes leader. He also believed that he wants to spend most of his time in the various pubs in Surgut, stating that politics bore him and all systems are fundamentally the same with only titles being different, due to the sheer amount of fact that from his newfound perspective, all of the political leaders seem the same to him.

#### **1918**

**Mansi**, noticing the increasing amount of people looking to kill him, he flees Surgut, out of fear that he may be killed in his sleep. The local people that have known him for quite a while bid him farewell, and he soon fled to Ottoman Empire, which was recently carved up as a result of them losing the First World War. There, he took the opportunity to be taught ottoman tactics of warfare, alongside with martial arts in case both sides on the battlefield run out of ammunition. Many of the locals have said that if he would have been a general a few years prior, their empire would have won. Before leaving however, seeing the generosity of the ottoman people, he decided to lead a few armies to put down several rebellions, then leave the country back to Russia, just in time for Soviet Russia to be officially declared, and in response, several countries declared independence alongside with even more factions rising up against the bolsheviks. Despite his recently gained knowledge, we has still very unsure of what he would be capable of, up until he happened to be in the area of Surgut, where he met approximately 42 thousand soldiers fighting for the White Movement, severely in need of a commanding officer, a role which he quickly fulfilled, and soon had to utilize, as the whites at the moment were pushing back the bolsheviks rapidly, mainly due to the fact of allied intervention also started happening. The Battle of Surgut was initiated when the Red Army in the area soon took notice that Surgut was under white control, and due to the rich natural resources in the area was strongly needed, they had many attempts to get the city back, and they succeeded initially, but then they were pushed back, when **Mansi** was able to gather reinforcements, leaving Surgut to still be de facto under the White Movement, however as it was a very disorganized and very decentralized faction, for many it felt like the city was rather independent. He furthermore was also able to detect the disorganization, leaving him wonder if it would be better if he would fight an independent cause rather than fighting for something that has an extremely slim chance of victory, also stating that he opposes much of the bolsheviks, mainly due to the murder of his family and their ideology that have not been proven to work out very well yet. As a result of that, he defended the city for months, but then abandoned his position, for as he once again wishes no longer to fight, however considering that there is no safe region within his vicinity, he decides to go north, to avoid further conflict, more especially to the Kular Mountains, to hide away in the cave systems. However, there he came across something he was very familiar with, as it was one of the older, yet still blockaded entrances to Agartha, otherwise known as Hollow Earth, a place he was responsible to destroy countless ages ago, as a result of his pursuit of power to fight against the Godverse, making him feel both an excessive amount of embarrassment and disappointment, as he have let himself to be put into a position like that, as a result of mostly his sloppiness.

#### **1919**

**Mansi** woke up to the thrilling and and terrifying noise of artillery, only for him to realize that somehow kazakh separatists and the Red Army was battling against the White Army near the vicinity of his area, while at the same time fighting each other, prompting him the choice to make a fight or flight choice, but seeing as there was not really much the local battalions of the White Movement could fight with anymore, he withdrew from the Kular Mountains, and began his long journey southwards, away from much of the fighting happening in the civil war, however on his way, he was almost assassinated by 12 robed figures who were chanting the phrase "The Cube has ordered us, and now we must obey." up until their very last breath they drew, not before being repeatedly stabbed by a broken bottle that was held by **Mansi** he tried to obtain any information from the corpses, but it did not take him long that for reasons that he is not yet aware of, is being hunted by the Matrix Order, and as such, he continued his journey towards south, but this time he had a specific target in mind, that being Irkutsk, said to be one of the many locations of strongholds that are belonging to the Matrix Order. By the time he was able to reach the city of Irkutsk, it soon became night, however it gave him the opportunity to flesh out the exact pinpoint accurate location of the local stronghold. At first he tried to look for anything or anyone suspicious, but he fell short in that regard, afterwards he tried to listen to any abnormal noises that might have arose, but that plan of his failed as well. However then, he began sneaking around houses, looking for the entrance of the stronghold, and eventually, he was able to find it in a house, that from the inside looked like a house, but outside it had the aesthetics of an interior of a house, however on a functional level, was not intended to be a house. He was lost for approximately 23 minutes, before finding a suspicious trapdoor, from where ritualistic noises rose from. He entered the basement through the trapdoor, effectively interrupting a summoning ritual, also killing everyone within the basement. After that, he entered the archive section of the basement, and have looked for information that he could use later, and at the end of it, he ended up leaving the house with 19 full suitcases, and an approximate amount of 2544 documents, but as soon as he tried to leave the city, a revolt broke out, starting another fight between the Red Army and the White Army. However, despite being overencumbered by the suitcases, he was able to make it out of Irkutsk safely and now he was on his way towards back to Surgut, to see if the fighting there have ended yet, and if not, he keeps heading westwards until he finds a place where he can safely store documents without the risk of theft. After a few weeks of travelling, he made his way back into Surgut, to see the majority of the city being in ruins, however he was able to deem it safe enough to store the stolen documents in a secret stash.

#### **1920**

As **Mansi** have evaded potentially the 1227th attempt of assassination that the Matrix Order tried to commit, but to no result, and considering that a battle in Irkutsk was still ongoing, he decided to go back there, to see if he could or could not defeat more members of the Matrix Order, as a payback of all of the attempts they have done, trying to kill him in the process. When he arrived to Irkutsk, many injured soldiers from both sides have told him that avoid the city, stating that every group and even individuals are fighting for what is left of the city, the issue only being that there is not really much left of the city aside from ruins. He ignored the warnings, while at the same time having efforts at avoiding anything that would be capable of shooting him, and thanks to the sheer amount of destruction caused both by the White Army and the Red Army, he was easily able to find the entrance to the underground stronghold that the Matrix Order had, however there, he was surprised to see many vaguely familiar russian politicians he used to hear about, with the most notable of them being Kolchak, and before he could be negotiated with, he killed all of them, unknowingly crippling the strength of the White Army in the area. However soon, the Red Army themselves discovered the stronghold, and have apprehended **Mansi**, but after seeing the corpses, he was let go under the reason that he killed many of those who will greatly assist during the civil war, as it is already have been thought to be reaching the closing years, and soon the White Army lost control over the city of Irkutsk, ending the battle in a decisive victory for the Red Army. After that, **Mansi** departed back to Surgut, to have a safer place to get himself drunk, and read through all of the documents he found last year, and when he arrived back to Surgut, he did what he decided. However, thanks to his superhuman levels of being able to read at excessive speed, he have read all of the documents just under 3 hour, and once he was done, he waited until he was sober, and then wrote a book regarding battle situations and what to do in order to win in that situation. The book quickly became popular on both sides, yet the tactics written down in it were utilized better by the Red Army, resulting in them having accelarated success in the civil war. Unbeknownst to **Mansi**, excessive money was spent to find his whereabouts to recruit him as a general for the Red Army, and if he were to resist, kill him. 2 days later, he was recruited and he joined, however with severe hesitance, as he was fully aware that he was fighting with the people that is still seeking after to overthrow the old government and have executed his newfound family, but seeing as he could test his skills as both a strategist and a tactician, he was willing to ignore that. At first he was sent to take care of the remaining resistance in the Russian Far East in Chukotka, near the vicinity of Lake Baikal and to recapture Vladivostok and the Kuril islands. Taking full advantage of everything he could think of, he achieved his goals under one and a half weeks, earning the respect of many commanders within the Red Army, quickly making many believe that his spot as a general will be well earned in the future.

#### **1921**

Not long after a treaty was made with Japan, as a result of a sudden withdrawal they had to make, **Mansi** was send westwards to control the situation in Ukraine and assist his fellow generals against the newly risen up Green Armies and to push back Poland. He felt like this will be the moment where his skills as a military general would be truly tested, for as he would have to concentrate at multiple fronts, and still somehow come out victorious. At first, he was struggling to contain the situation, but after with the assistance of Mikhail Tukhachevsky, the Green Armies were defeated and the polish were forced to negotiate to peace to avoid any more bloodshed that could potentially come out as a result of **Mansi**'s direct and confrontational methods of warfare, however the situation in Ukraine were still in need of situation containment. However, after 2 months of fierce fighting on both sides, Ukraine have fallen to Soviet Russia, making the Red Army one step closer towards victory, with the only thing to be dealt with are the baltic states, however **Mansi** advised against it, stating the reason that the Red Army would risk an all out war against Europe, a thing Soviet Russia is not yet ready for, as the civil war is barely over, and the country is still in need to be rebuilt. At first, many have said otherwise, but as time went by, many of his colleagues have realized that he is right, however as soon as the decision was made not to attack the baltic states, more of the Green Armies, Mongolia and newfound regiments of the White Army began fighting against Soviet Russia in the civil war around the region of the Ural Mountains. Thanks to his yet to be explained spiritual connection to the region, **Mansi** rushed to the region to crush down his opponents, however, thanks to his rage and impatience, he was able to do as he set out to, however it came at a huge loss of lives, which he was criticized for, that this time he have let his emotions to get the better of him, but he argued that it matters little, as he became the metaphorical last nail in the coffin for the White Movement, meaning that the civil war was won by the Red Army, however he specifically requested that he is not to be hailed as a hero, for as he found the idea of him being idolized in extreme distaste, as he lost his status as the God of Destruction and Chaos, surprising many with his statement, now many recognizing who he really is, and out of respect for him, his request was fulfilled, and it was promised to him that his role in the civil war will not be portrayed as something heroic and graceful, but as something a person appearing at the right moment and time to get things done. And after concluding everything, he left back to Surgut, to have excessive attempts at getting rid of his emotions, as a result of him suddenly being able to remember a good majority of his history, sending him vaguely deep into sadness, as he lost excessive amounts of power. However, as he drank and drank more, he was able to forget more and more of that sadness, however at the same time the more and more he drank, the more of his mortality caused amnesia faded away, and as he was growing more and more unable to contain his sadness, the frequency of him being sober decreased exponentially over a very short period of time.

#### **1922**

**Mansi** was called upon by civil war double agent and a member of the Tungusic Vampire Clan, Augustus Smirnov, that it would be highly wise of the soviet government to take into consideration that despite the crushing successes the Red Army had, a possibility of a japanese invasion is still in certain sight. **Mansi** then ran many possibilities within his head regarding the many outcomes of the invasion, only for him to conclude that their reasons for invasion would be both an imperial aspiration and settling a dispute over the Kuril Islands, also wanting to take control over both Kamchatka and Primorsky Krai. He was also told by the double agent that the japanese are already building up their forces in both North Korea and Hokkaido. After that receiving that statement and fully realizing it's full meaning, he immediately rushed back into his residence in Surgut to send a telegraph directly to Lenin, while at the same time making his way to Vladimirovka in Sakhalin Island while along the way, alerting anyone foolhardy enough that if they wish to take up the fight against Soviet Russia's enemies, a chance has been given now, and under 2 months, he managed to recruit 46000 people under his command, also managing to equip them, wasting a great deal of money in the process, as he did not realize that he simply could have contacted nearby high ranking Red Army personnel who could arrange him to obtain supplies. After he arrived in Vladimirovka from a northern direction, he coincidentally met Major General Radimir Teshade on the way, returning from a failed attempted counterinvasion of Alaska, then he proceeded to tell him that Alaska can wait for a while, as strategist eyes are needed upon his plans on preventing the japanese from invading the Soviet Far East. Radimir looked at him with a huge surprise on his face, as he have not thought that word would travel around that fast, and then he proceeded to ask that can an island of that size be defended by only 46 thousand people. As **Mansi** was about to answer, the sound of artillery roared all over the island, only after he could answer, saying that the both of them are about to find out now. He quickly screamed that everyone is to lay low up until the japanese artillery goes silent, or up until they see excessive amounts of japanese soldiers approaching their general directions, then they are free to shoot. However, as soon as the artillery stopped, japanese war cries followed not long after, as the japanese already started approaching their direction before the artillery stopped, however, that did not let him stop from ordering a proper counterattack, in form of well-coordinated and calculated ambush attacks, allowing japanese soldiers into the city, then to completely encircle them within the city, fully knowing that the city will be heavily under fire by the Imperial Japanese Navy. As a result of his strategy, both japanese and soviet losses skyrocketed, however japanese losses were many margins higher, allowing the Red Army for a complete penetration through what was remaining of the japanese positions. **Mansi** tried to seek assistance from the Red Fleet, however Radimir told him that it would be a slaughter as the japanese navy is stronger. Despite being under fire of the Imperial Japanese Navy, what was left of the japanese occupying forces, were completely obliterated.

#### **1923**

After sitting around for months in Sakhalin Island, waiting for a japanese attempt for an another invasion, **Mansi** was called into Khabarovsk, as there, the japanese made a complete push up until the Amur river, mostly unopposed, due to the sheer lack of motivation and supplies for the Red Army. To make the situation less severe, he loaded several trains, planes, cars and carriages heading to Khabarovsk, carrying supplies, once again, paying for all of them with his own money. By the time he arrived to the front, the majority of the supply sent there also arrived, with the rest being assumed that they were lost. He also quickly took charge of the operation, and have tried his absolute best to boost the morale of the soldiers, however aside from the supplies that arrived, he did not contribute anything, and after making sure that every Red Army soldier was properly equipped, he got himself severely drunk, and immediately began drawing arrows on the map before him with the red ink he had at his disposal, making many of the soldiers think that he would be doing nothing but wildly drawing around the map, but to their surprise, he managed to make what many of them considered the most elaborate, detailed, comprehensive, confusing and nonsensical plan that was ever conjured. He then also announced that he himself would be taking the fight against the japanese, joining his soldiers on the frontline, and as he did, it did not take him too long to order the start of the plan, which, as soon as it was put into motion, have resulted in the Red Army making staggering progress, leaving no reaction time and room for the Imperial Japanese Army to breathe, as within a matter of week, the Red Army pushed japanese forces back from Permskoye to Vladivostok, mostly thanks to the excessive amount of Bentley 3 Litres **Mansi** was able to smuggle inside Soviet Russia. However, after the japanese were forced to make an exit from Primorsky Krai, the Red Army, due to the sheer amount of mountains located in the Korean Peninsula, were forced to slow down, however not halting any part of the plan, and after 2 months of non-stop fighting, going from city to city, the Imperial Japanese Army was pushed out of the entirety of Korea, which then have resulted in the Treaty of Pyongyang, where it was agreed upon that Japan gives up all of it's claims on the Kuril Islands and they may fall into soviet control, and all of the rest of their forces are to pull out of Soviet Russia, if present, alongside with a non-aggression pact being signed. After the signing of the treaty happened, many of the soldiers have told **Mansi** that he really lived up to his tsarist origins, however also at the same time, proven his loyalty to the soviet ideology. To that, he responded with that, he still lacks a knack for politics, as he is a general in the Red Army, not an angrily debating politician in Moscow. However, his attention was needed elsewhere at the time, as the White Army have seized the imperial gold reserves, which by the end of the year, he was able to acquire for himself, ruling a complete devastation over the White Movement, however, wanting to put an end to the civil war, he ended up chasing them back in a western direction, while letting those who remain, dissipate.

#### **1924**

**Mansi**, as he was busy chasing the retreating remnants of the White Movement, he realized that if he is going to increase his pace, he will be easily able to extinguish them in Ulan-Ude, using Lake Baikal as an assistance for his aspirations for encirclement, effectively forcing the White Army to make a hastily retreat across the lake, that is if they will be able to. And as he planned it out, he rounded up the remaining officers of the White Army, including Pyotr Wrangel, against a brick wall, then ordering his soldiers to shoot them down, and then to take the prisoners they managed to acquire, tie them up and dump them into Lake Baikal. He, after that, for unknown reasons, began wondering about the chances of him being lured into Moscow or anywhere nearby more centralized soviet control, to make his assassination a job many times easier, and as such, he, in an unusual manner, proclaimed that he and the rest of his solders are to stay put, up until a message comes across him from Moscow, or any other general from the Red Army. He have waited in Ulan-Ude for months, when upon one morning, he was told a message arrived for him, and upon reading that message, he gave himself a good 3 minutes to comprehend the entirety of it, and then he realized that the message is speaking of a treaty, that is in the making in Brest-Litovsk, fully assuming that something definitely have went wrong in the west. First reluctant, then he decided to make his way to Brest-Litovsk, where, strangely enough, an assassination attempt was made on him, as the bottle of wine he was drinking out of, was severely laced with poison, but, in actuality, it has done nothing to him. During his way to the conference, he met lieutenant general, Avrely Sokolovic, also on his way to attend the conference. **Mansi** asked him of what happened in the west in the meantime he was busy kicking out Japan out of the Far East, he got the response of catastrophic logistical, tactical and strategic failure that have ended up extending into a diplomatic one too. After their brief conversation, the both of them finally reached the conference, where they were forced to sit through, what they deemed, an extremely boring situation of two sides bickering and demanding demands from each other, alongside with infighting between themselves. After the conference was over, **Mansi** decided to have an attempt at taking his mind off the whole situation, by wasting the money he got off from selling the imperial gold reserves, most notably at giving the money to people aspiring to renovate the country, alongside with buying a dacha in Pripolyarnyy, allowing him to have a more peaceful place near the countryside, where being the polar opposite of sober is much more safer than in a heavily urban area. However, during one of his rare moments of sobriety plagued by hangover, he was visited by Domosloy Savicevic and Joseph Stalin, both of them being former members of the Matrix Order, stating that Vladimir Lenin recently passed away and it would be a nice gesture if he were to attend the state funeral, and as such, without skipping a heartbeat, **Mansi** travelled to Moscow to witness the funeral of a person who he never managed to spark a meaningful philosophical conversation with, which he found mildly regrettable.

#### **1925**

**Mansi**, still in Moscow, began visiting public libraries, both out of curiosity on how human perceived events he himself have gone through, assuming that people would know the aforementioned events in the first place, however, he soon have found out that humans, compared to what he knows and previously have known, know very little, which have prompted him to stop his pursuit of knowledge. However, on his way back to Pripolyarnyy, he was stopped by Nikolai Bukharin and Vladimir Strokhomarotsky and subsequently capturing him, taking him to a house in Leningrad, where he was thoroughly questioned about his allegiances, most notably to the Romanov family and the Matrix Order, to which he answered to that as far as he knows, he is not in contact in any of his family members and whatever ordeal goes between the Matrix Order and anyone else, he wishes not to be involved. In this whole encounter, his extreme tolerance to pain was heavily noted and documented, which, alongside with many other reasons have led to him being offered to join the Joint State Political Directorate, on account for his resourcefulness, wit and Anti-Matrix Order activities he orchestrated during the Russian Civil War. He at first thought of the offer, but then visibly reluctantly accepted, due to him not being entirely sure what is expected of him, and without skipping a heartbeat, Strokhomarotsky have tasked him with eliminating the last remaining influence of the Matrix Order within the Soviet Union through the most subtle methods, if possible, starting with forcing to disappear a known member of it, Alexei Konstantinov, or to reconcile his beliefs and associations. Then, **Mansi** have spent no effort and time to find out who his target was, or if there was anything wrongdoing that his target committed, but after 1 week of what was essentially a hunt for information, which sometimes have ended up in fabrication of information, he finally confronted Konstantinov, who at first have shown extreme restraint when it came to revealing any information, but then he was told by **Mansi** that it is easily predictable and concludable that what he is doing is going to fail, due to the fact, as he predicts, there will be a new power shift within the internal factions of the Soviet Union, one where the outcome will not matter, as in all of the outcomes will end up in the complete extinction of the russian branch of the Matrix Order. Konstantinov then asked him of proof, which he quickly soon have provided, a combination of both real evidence and fabricated, with a nice touch of logical explanation added to all of the evidences by him, making what he said, much more realistic than what it sounded at first. Konstantinov then added that if there is no victory in sight for the Matrix Order, then he supposes that there would be no sense in continuing his operations. **Mansi** agreed and however instead of killing him, have put him on a boat which headed to the United States, alongside with a new identity, completely ignoring the fact that his target will continue his activities within the United States, opposed to operating within the Soviet Union. After he was finished, he reported his success directly to Strokhomarotsky, who then asked about what technique he used to reach the success, to which **Mansi** answered with, "Open their eyes towards the truth, and it will make them stop like there is no tomorrow."

#### **1926**

**Mansi**, after a successful, yet brutally painful interrogation, he was approached by John Memphis, who have came up with an offer of him, which have included, but wasn't limited by the opportunity to take over all of the Soviet Union all by himself. **Mansi** then became highly unsure of John as he was no one but a stranger to him, also stating that he for the time being, is not in the position of anything like that. Then, John pulled out a knife and held it to his throat, saying that if he values his life, then he should immediately comply. Without skipping a heartbeat, **Mansi** quickly apprehended him, breaking both of his arms in the process and have brought him into an interrogation room, where he contacted Strokhomarotsky about a potential foreign plot in process of unfolding within the Soviet Union. Strokhomarotsky approximately 11 minutes later, arrived inside the interrogation room then proceeding to ask **Mansi** about the pinpoint exact problem, to which **Mansi** answered with that he was, in all honesty, offered to take over all of the Soviet Union, possibly for him to end up as a puppet of someone else, an offer he refused. To that, Strokhomarotsky, and have told him to deal with the situation however he wishes. Taking that too literally, he spent the next 3 days interrogating and torturing John, which he did in a success exceeding enough that John passed away due to the wounds from all of the tortures. After that, he successfully made his way back to Pripolyarnyy, he spent a good 2 hours thinking of all of the possibilities on what plot he could have been involved in, had he would have said yes, and he ended up with the conclusion of that there is an international plot in circulation, which, in simplicity, consists of having control over all of mankind, and as a result of what he concluded with he directly wrote a letter directly to Stalin, requesting a private meeting held between the two of them behind closed doors, due to the severity of the situation, which 2 weeks later happened in Moscow. Stalin there have stated that the claims are by any means not outlandish, but there is not much to be done without more evidence. **Mansi** to that answered that he believes it is highly unlikely that the Matrix Order would be behind such plots as this, as their main area of operations mainly reside in Europe. As soon as he said that, Stalin expression quickly soured, however stated the same, that unless if any further evidence or incident is brought up, there is not much that can be done. With that, **Mansi**, left Moscow, and have travelled to Surgut, where he met former lieutenant general Avrely Sokolovic, who began expressing his concern that ever since approximately 5000 officers have been forced to relieve their duties, the Red Army have been a disorganized mess ever since, furthermore adding that the situation isn't helped either by the fact that there are several, of what he called "deep state agents" snooping around in several branches in the government. **Mansi** to that commented that he had the pleasure of executing in one such agent, trying to persuade him into becoming the head of the Soviet Union, however serving as a puppet of another group of people, furthermore saying that he finds it incredibly weird that there is a very select amount of people, who are even able to spot the issue in the first place.

#### **1927**

**Mansi** was attacked on the street by a group of what it seemed like OPGU agents led by Yermak Kutsenko, with reasons unknown to him for the time being, but presumably related to what he began uncovering a year ago, but thanks to his sheer physical strength, he was able to overwhelm and kill all of them, and moved on to investigate issues related to the international plot, however, after 4 hours of searching anything related to it, alongside with the news of Avrely Sokolovic sudden death, made him realize that either the plot began to take up a faster pace, or it was already in progress and heavily succeeding before him finding out about it. Realizing the seriousness of the situation, he submitted his resignation to the OGPU, for reasons that he is legally obliged not to disclose, not telling the real reason, rejoining the Red Army in secrecy, immediately becoming disgusted from the sheer amount of disorganization and complete lack of morale, he passed unanimously several reforms, which under a short period of time, have set the Red Army back on it's feet, while also at the same time, leading to him becoming the unofficial and undeclared, but functionally a Commander-in-chief, refusing to be a part of the Revolutionary Military Council, which made many of the officers within the Red Army believe he is readying up for a coup, also getting publicly accused of it, however, in a public speech held in Tver, he declared that an unseen political plague is sweeping through the Union, which he seeks to combat, and wipe out with using all of the might of the Red Army. With the majority of the people being satisfied with his speech, the majority of the accusations and suspicion around him subsided, however a few hours later, several revolts broke out across the Soviet Union, demanding the arrest and potential execution of him, with the bigger revolts happening in areas majorly inhabited by muslims and jews. He immediately ordered the Red Army to put down the revolts, however have noted to both soldiers and officers that from their side, no one is to open fire, up until being shot at for the first time, however, regardless of his orders, unknown if purposefully ignoring orders or the impossibility of the easening of the situation, the revolts turned into a one-sided massacre, where the majority of the revolters were, if not killed, then arrested. Being slightly annoyed by the outcome, he went to investigate the situation by himself, questioning the soldiers and officers of the Red Army first, with all of them saying that they were following orders and weren't shooting up until they were shot at, then he proceeded to question eye witnesses, whom did not take part in the revolts, have claimed the same. He, fully knowing what is to come next, have then took a military train to Moscow, where, by the time he arrived, further political unrest began taking place, due to many newspapers, both western and local, spoke of the revolts, while also painting him as a raging lunatic and an antisemite. His second in command and right hand man at the time, Yuri Anushkin, have suggested to him that the objectively best, although equally risky move would be to carry out mass arrests, to which he said that as it is too risky, he chooses to rather be silent, but at the same time, be in close proximity of the unrest, both as he has nothing to fear, also to keep up the morale of the Red Army.

#### **1928**

**Mansi**, was called before the Revolutionary Military Council, to answer for the events both related to the revolts across the Soviet Union, to answer for the unrest in Moscow, but also answer for his consolidation of power over the Red Army. He proceeded to thoroughly explain that the unrest in Moscow was a result of a hoax made popular by newspapers, that the reason behind the brutal suppressions were because of his antisemitism, which he stated to be not the case as he was the one to order his both his subordinate officers and soldiers respectively that they are not to shoot unless being shot at, and in case if the council is not to believe in his words, there are multiple eye witnesses both in and outside the Red Army able to confirm his claims. He then began explaining that his consolidation of power over the Red Army, by any means cannot be considered illegal nor conspiracy against the state, which he explained by pointing out several loopholes that have so far existed in the constitution and several versions of law codes and civil codes, including the newest ones, which have allowed him to do what he did. He also stated that for the time being, as how he sees it, does not cause any harm to the state, claiming the opposite of it, as, furthermore claiming, he turned the Red Army into one of the more professional armies in the world, from what essentially was a band of raging alcoholic bandits with no discipline, morale or clear direction. And as he just was about to verbally annihilate the Revolutionary Military Council, his third in command and former mailman, Arsalan Dunayev claimed that people in Leningrad began rioting and polish soldiers began moving into Belarus. With that, **Mansi**, without saying another word, stormed out of the building, immediately moving towards the front, while at the same attempting to order to dig out several trenches, not fit for human use, but rather polish tanks to get stuck on, however by the time he arrived to the front in Kaluga, he realized that his orders were falling on deaf ears, as the officers that are in charge in the area are not under his command, which then soon became the opposite after persuading several officers to follow his command, and soon after the trenches were dug out, for a brief moment, he waited for the polish to advance, but as soon as more of the Red Army began appearing, a counterattack was enacted, with the majority of soldiers directed to attack with a delay on the flanks, and the smaller part of the soldiers to attack directly and relentlessly, which have successfully tricked the polish into a sense of false security, as although they were able to defeat the small amount of Red Army soldiers in front of them, their ability to retreat was forfeited, and soon they were caught off-guard by the Red Army soldiers behind them, completely wiping them out in the process, which then days later turned into a soviet invasion of Poland, but out of fear of retaliation from other countries, **Mansi** made an agreement with Józef Piłsudski, that no changes are to be made and the borders are to be reinstated as they were before the war, which by the public was considered an unusually lenient "punishment".

#### **1929**

After being convinced by both his second in command, Yuri Anushkin and Arsalan Dunayev that for the time being they are capable of handling of any further escalation, also claiming that they have no doubt that he would without a second doubt be able to handle the situation with extreme precision, his methods however are highly controversial and considerably unthinkable for most politicians, even for some military officers, **Mansi** was able to spend approximately one week and five days on a vacation in Surgut, without being interrupted, however this time, he was disturbed in his sleep, as during that, in a dream, he have found himself in an interrogation room, chained down to a wooden chair, and opposite of him, there was a military officer, wearing a uniform made out of unknown materials and an insignia that was unknown to him, with the only notable distinction is a red armband with a black swastika in the middle of it, while also wearing a mask. The officer then proceeded to toss the table aside and look at him in the eyes more closely, and began talking in an undecipherable and ancient language, flooding him with an immense amount of information, while also occasionally and momentarily whispering "Crown", "We are the same" and "Strengthened through alliance", him not knowing at the time what their actual meanings are. However, once he woke up from his sleep, he have found himself sitting in a corner of what it seemed to him a meeting behind closed doors, not being able to recognize any of the participants, or having any idea of how did he get there in the first place. However, he soon realized that he now 100% understood the information he received in his dream, but his revelation was interrupted by a shadowy figure that was previously hiding behind the curtain that was behind the wooden chair he is currently sitting on, now outside the dream, and was handed a jury-rigged and fine-tuned Kongsberg Colt, customized to shoot depleted uranium .45 ACP rounds. Immediately taking the hint, he kills everyone in the meeting and begins to run away with immense speed, however was then immediately shot at from what he immediately recognized as swiss soldiers, and instead of risking further possible international escalation, he jumped into a lake, which had a crescent shape to it, where he spent approximately 6 hours underwater, before he continued to distance himself from, now knowing where he is, from Geneva. Eventually, he was able to make it back to the Soviet Union, and then eventually Pripolyarnyy. Two hours after his arrival, Yuri Anushkin appeared in his dacha, where he, in an enraged manner, began lashing out on him, for his actions in Geneva and how it could potentially cause an international conflict, to which **Mansi** responded with that it is highly doubtful that anything of sorts is to happen, as letting the public know of the names of the deceased victims would already put several plans and plots at the risk of getting uncovered, and as he claimed it is arguably true that his public image indeed became more contentious, but as a reason it will not be enough on it's own, furthermore stating that in all honesty, he would, if he wanted, argue that he did what he did not because he wanted to do so, but because he was forced by a figure that was in his dreams, while fully knowing that no one would accept it as an excuse, regardless of that it would be the half truth.

#### **1930**

Mansi, now in hiding, and sharing a hideout with, Jane Ortiz, in an undisclosed location in close proximity to the northern coastline of Siberia, soon began remembering more and more events that have happened prior to his banishment from the Godverse in 1913, while at the same time finding ways to utilize his newfound knowledge while being extremely subtle about it. After several back and forth arguments with Jane Ortiz, he left the hideout, out of sheer refusal of trying to get along with someone who on purpose argues with him for most of the time without any good viable reason other than the fact to make him upset. He made an insanely long and often times cold journey towards the top of the Mount Everest, where he, as he expected, have found the Fort Everest, still standing, or at least what was left of it. There, he set up an extremely powerful radio transmitter, where he set up a very high quality and easily traceable message, which is able to be picked up and listen to from the most remote places on Earth, which have resulted in consequences 2 days later, where he overheard several human voices of extreme variety, despite the heavy snowstorm. After waiting for an approximate 5 minutes, when those same people whom he overheard earlier, began shooting at him, however given the fact that the snowstorm still not have subsided within the meantime, he used it to his advantage, by killing each and every one of them without ever having to shoot with a gun. However, after about killing 1200 people with the Kongsberg Colt he was given last year, the transmitter malfunctioned and subsequently shut down, from what he guessed as a result of the cold weather, and after sliding down the side of Mount Everest to the very bottom, he was knocked out cold and brought into a house in Irkutsk. Upon waking up, he saw the military officer that he have saw within his dream, but this time, it was outside his dream, leading to him asking the question that if he is experiencing a hallucination or not, to which he got the answer that he is not. The mysterious military officer revealed himself that he prefers to be named "Königsaufstieg", and unlike what many would believe that are present in this house, he is present to assist. **Mansi** then asked him about the end goal, if such exists, to which he got the answer that when the time, situation and he will be ready, he will be told. Then, Königsaufstieg told him that it might be not what he wants now, but if things are to be steered into an outcome that would be most desirable for him, he needs to acknowledge all accusations against him, and if required, to be arrested, but avoid getting executed, also saying that it will calm down millions of people in the process, knowing that they will not have to worry about him in any shape or form. **Mansi**, somewhat being flooded with adrenaline, calmed down and looked Königsaufstieg in the eyes, and told him that whatever the plan is, he senses that it is too far from being complete and he is not completely sure if things would end up well. However, while also keeping Königsaufstieg's advice in mind, he leaves the house and Irkutsk, back to his dacha in Pripolyarnyy, where he took several hours to think about who is Königsaufstieg actually, but was unable to come to any conclusion, as Königsaufstieg was too human to be considered a divine entity, but it felt like he was stronger than a divine entity.

### **Pre-World War 2**

#### **1931**

**Mansi**, after feeling exceedingly confident that he is mentally prepared to what will come next, He travelled to Moscow and as expected, when people saw him, an excessive amount of attempts were made to try to murder him, but none have succeeded, and before things got out of hand, he spoke to the huge crowd, and told them that what has been said about him, by any means, and despite what he said before, is right, not even mentioning how guilty he feels about what he did. Despite making what he says as dramatic and sarcastic and exaggerated, no one noticed, but his confession of being an antisemite war criminal, he was soon after arrested, with everyone involved completely ignoring the fact that up until his confession, no substantial proof was found for his crimes. Hours later, as just he was about to sent on a train to a forced labor camp, the train was stopped for a brief moment on the order of the OGPU, as they have sought for him, potentially for what he suspected was further questioning. Which, mere moments later, he unfortunately found out that his suspicions are true, as he was pushed against a wall in a now emptied out train station, with several OGPU agents asking him about what is going on, as they are aware that he is innocent. To that he falsely answered with that he is unaware what are they talking about and he only knows that he is fully aware that he cannot truly defeat whoever may be planning the idea of a New World Order. After that answer, he pistol whipped in the head, sending him down to the ground, but not rendering him unconscious, however as soon as he looked at the OGPU agents, he soon have found himself staring at the end of a pistol barrel, and just before he was shot, Königsaufstieg appeared out of nowhere behind the OGPU agents, letting out a muffled laugh through the gas mask he was wearing, and after that, **Mansi** was shot in the head, making him unconscious for an approximate 15 seconds. After he woke up, he spent no time wasting reversing the previous situation, ending up killing all of the OPGU agents, leaving the scene relatively unharmed. However, realizing one slight mistake he made, he rushed back to the approximate location where he was arrested in front of a huge crowd, and not to his expectations, he found his Kongsberg Colt laying on the road, untouched and seemingly unnoticed by anyone, retrieving it in the process, being surprised by the fact that not one person have made an attempt to pick it up. To find out more behind the reasons of his survival of his otherwise fatal wound in a mortal body, he went to visit a doctor, who died of a heart attack, after finding out that it may not appear like that, but in truth, his skin is fossilized and his blood is a combination of liquid ionized iron and liquid lead. 3 days after that rather awkward encounter, **Mansi** went back to Pripolyarnyy, only to find out that his ownership over his dacha was revoked out of him presumably dying, which made him feel slightly angry, but have not made any hesitation towards relocating the new owners of his dacha 1.8 meters below ground level, which he did, and drank vodka after being done with that. Then, unexpectedly, he was visited by now his former second in command, Yuri Anushkin, seeking to murder him, however the reverse of it ended up happening as Yuri Anushkin was the one ending up being murdered.

#### **1933**

**Mansi** have once again been called into the Lubyanka, but this time for a more important reason, for as he was officially being implemented into the NKVD as an agent, and operative. However, due to mysterious circumstances, and by unthinkable coincidence, he became the the head of the NKVD just under 2 months, due to extensive amount of deceit, arbitrariness, corruption, murder and sadism. Once he took over, he immediately started to notice the ongoing problems of the Soviet Union, as an absurd amount of plotting is happening, and due to he was being able to foresee the consequences of them, he have decided to do just a little bit of purging, and making people disappear for no reason. In a span of 3 days, most of the NKVD staff was replaced, except for the few obvious that was openly and secretly loyal towards **Mansi**, and suddenly, 3 months into the purges, the NKVD was composed of people only loyal to **Mansi**, and 100 thousand people have died, indicating something surely have happened, and the plotters have started to notice it that suddenly very few of them have started to exist. And then suddenly, none of them have existed. 2 days after the purges have ended, people have started to look for answers on why **Mansi** have purged a good portion of the higher ranking members of the Soviet Union, and it was realized that there were several pieces of evidence collected that the people he have purged, were trotskyist plotters. In a very disputed and controversial way and setting, **Mansi** was awarded with the title of Hero of the Soviet Union, but not many people have considered it official, due to many people knowing **Mansi**'s involvement in the recent purges the Soviet Union went through. However, celebrations would be cut short, when everyone have heard the news of the NSDAP gaining control within Germany, which have surprised everyone, as the Weimar Republic was known for it's democratic values, however **Mansi** was able to notice on how the NSDAP was able to take over. However, what he didn't understand, is how they will fix the problems of Germany, due to what limited knowledge he had at the time, not a single one idea made sense to him, however at the time he was unable to come up with anything better either. To distract himself from the pettiness of german problems, he rather focused on what he was asked to do so at the time, with in the meantime considering that being mortal is not something he enjoys, as he misses having excessive amounts of power, more importantly, he misses the comfort of his dimension.

#### **1936**

**Mansi** once again got arrested, because he have let himself to be arrested, however, he was thrown into a gulag in Siberia, where he quickly have gained popularity, making him a thief in law. He have waited many days for him to find out the reason behind his arrest, but then he realized shortly after that he aren't getting out, until he does something in order to be let out. He have turned off electricity, meaning communications were difficult, but only for the gulag directors. After this, **Mansi** have started to beat up and kill several officers, and not long after, the gulag was taken over by the gulagers. It was essentially impossible to notice, as few gulagers have disguised themselves as soviet soldiers, in order to keep the gulag functioning. After this, **Mansi** "escaped", and went on to buy some of the latest Pravda newspapers, and he have found out, that another era of purges are being initiated, and he realized that he was one of the first victims of it. However, he had no intentions in returning to become the head of the NKVD, instead, he started to wander in the region of Siberia, checking out his past, and at one point, being proud that one tenth of Earth's population relate to him. After one mess of a party of drunkenness, he realized that he could go back to being hitman, and that's when he have heard about Martemyan Ryutin, a national socialist, whom have seeked to restore the tsar, but implement more genocide in it also. **Mansi** was fully aware that this person was dangerous, and can't be trusted with anything. What he have hated, that at the time, he was in Moscow, and that meant travelling. Once he got back to Moscow, he was attacked even by civilians, them citing that "**Mansi** is the enemy of the people!" **Mansi** handled this by murdering a few civilians by bare hands, and then looking forward to look after his target. After killing about 13 civilians, he finally have encountered Martemyan Ryutin, and respectfully killing him, taking a shitload of money as payment from the civilians he have murdered. And then, he quickly left Moscow, to avoid getting arrested, however what he have noticed is that in the military, mass disorganization and incompetency was rampant, signaling that if any war were to take place, the Soviet Union would decline very fast. Due to this, he voluntarily have joined the Red Army, and despite his criminal past, he was accepted, and even, welcomed by some of the few soldiers, as many of the gulagers from the gulag **Mansi** was in, also have joined the Red Army. He was put in the 56th Rifle Division.

#### **1938**

**Mansi**, as the purges were still ongoing, were going to be a part of the firing squad, assigned to execute a total amount of 3 thousand people. If he and the firing squad were to execute less, they would be dishonorably discharged. Also, they had to write a list of all the people they executed. As most of the squad being illiterate, it was up to **Mansi** to write the list, but at the same time, he was also the most precise when it comes to killing people. However, nothing was too difficult, as they achieved the goal of executing 3 thousand people, but they strangely enough have executed 40 thousand, by the end of the week, with **Mansi** killing 34 thousand. After this, he was quickly promoted to Efreitor. However, he wasn't able to keep his title, as he overachieved a little bit too much, and was dishonorably discharged, but not arrested. Due to this, he was forced to commit crimes on a mass scale, and sometimes even doing it with people. This have led **Mansi** to have an ominous reputation. At one point in february, he have found some buried chemical weapons in the very western portion of Poland, presumably buried by german forces during World War One, however, it came handy for him at the time, where he was seeking for power and fortune at the same time. This is when he have ventured into the region of Ukraine, and have gassed a bunch of rich peasants, otherwise known as kulaks, and took their fortune that was in the form of money and alcohol. After this however, he was called back into the Red Army, have gained his rank back, and was put on the Baltic Front, to repell an invasion. With chemicals on his exposal, he immediately started to quell the invasion, and have started pushing hard into Estonia and successfully made the estonians go into surrender. However, strangely enough, no one was able to make significant victories or pushes, due to disorganization and incompetence. **Mansi** however, took his time to attack the baltic forces by themselves, so no one was able judge, question whatever he was doing. Not long after the fall of Estonia, Latvia would also fall soon after. Then Lithuania. And then, the Baltic states became a part of the Soviet Union. However, rebellions would occur, and each of them were silenced by **Mansi**. With this, and with everyone recognizing the talent of his, he was promoted to Lieutenant Colonel, and have gained an extremely good reputation under a short amount of time. During his free time, he started to train his men to properly for every possible situation, which everyone have deemed insane, as having knowledge of every possible situation was outright impossible, except for **Mansi**.

### **World War 2**

#### **1939**

**Mansi** was put in charge to lead the attack against Poland's eastern part, as the western part was took by Germany. What **Mansi** have failed to recognize is the mass series of the equipment problems, which have resulted in many casualties, making many of his victories pyrrhic victories, but he didn't care, as he was, and always have been idealistic, and he believed that victory shall be achieved, no matter the cost. This also have made him earn the nickname "**Executioner Mansi**". The reason behind the nickname, is that at least ten thousand people have died in each battle, due to **Mansi** ignoring the problems of the outdated and poorly functioning equipment. But after enough time, the entirety of the eastern part of Poland got conquered, and even then, he was able to meet some german soldiers, and even share drink, get drunk and shake hands with them. Once he got sober, he was ordered to go to the other side of the Soviet Union to show the japanese who is the strongest in the situation, but by the time he have arrived there, the border conflicts were won by the soviets, and yet again, he was forced to travel thousands of kilometers, but this time, to Finland, because everyone was struggling to beat the finnish, and it was the finnish who was beating the soviets back. After 3 weeks of travelling, **Mansi** arrived to Finland, and was able to stop the finnish invasion, and was able to force the finns back into Finland, however when he tried to enter Finland himself, he was defeated by a bunch of marksmen with skis. Due to this, the best he could do was to sit down, and force his men to dig into defensive positions, and repell each finnish attack, until someone can figure out what they could do about this finnish problem. No one was able to do so, for a long amount of time. However, due to out of respect and exceptionally rare patience, **Mansi** didn't surrender, and instead, have held his position, and have refused to be beaten by the finnish people. At one point, the finnish people have approached him, and slapped him in the face, but **Mansi** was too lazy to react, and the finns went back to their positions, confirming their suspicions that the soviets aren't planning any form of assault on Finland.

#### **1940**

**Mansi** would continue to gain fame within the Soviet Union, due to him not letting Finland move an inch into soviet territory, but was not making any advancement himself, until the factories started to produce the V-40, the first ever twin barreled tank, with the blueprints for it made by **Mansi** himself. And with the newly made tanks, he was able to advance into finnish territory, making stagnating and swift progress, that have not been seen since World War One. Within 2 months, the finns were pushed from Helsinki, to the very top of Lapland, while refusing to acknowledge that the finns would unconditionally surrender, for as he didn't wanted to hear them. When the very last of the Finnish Army were killed, he gave a lot of unfair and harsh terms to Finland, but as they had no choice, they accepted. After this victory, **Mansi** was hailed a hero, and was awarded with the title of Hero of the Soviet Union, for the second time, but this time, no one questioned it's legitimacy. He received another nickname "**Great Executioner Mansi**". After this, he spent a lot of time learning a bit more about tactics and warfare, and have started to spend another lot of time to train his men he commanded, but what made him different is that he actively hanged out with those whom he have served with, with actively, occasionally hosting parties, and often getting drunk on those parties, and because of this, when **Mansi** ordered his soldiers to do something, they did it, without questioning and without hesitation, no matter how retarded and dumb was the order. Due to him basically not needing to do anything, he have spent his time trying to improve the technology and tactics of the Soviet Union, with more or less success. This have led to mass modernization, and even in some regards, innovation. During this time, he have met Andrei Zhdanov, strangely, in a pub, and the two of them talked about the problems of the Soviet Union, but no one dared to report them to anyone else, due to out of fear of being executed by them, even when they strongly talked and questioned the soviet regime. However, this conversation have led to a pubwide arm wrestling competition with the winner winning 400 rubles. After 4 hours of arm wrestling, unsurprisingly **Mansi** won 400 rubles, and after that, everyone have started to celebrate. It ended up an entire pub worth of drunk people and terrible smell of puke and piss, and sometimes even poop. When **Mansi** woke up, he realized he should report to his men about his whereabouts. After successfully finding his men, he said that he won an arm wrestling match and he got drunk after that.

#### **1941**

**Mansi** was instantly ordered at the southern front to have an attempt at making the germans stop the advance into soviet territory, which was impossible, even for him, and eventually, he have found himself east of the Volga river, however, he made an attempt to rush into the Caucasus before the germans would cause any considerate damage there, which he did successfully, although losing 50 thousand men on the way, due to logistical and organizational problems. There, he would wait for the opportunity for the germans to strike at Stalingrad, a strike which have never came from the germans, rather from the italians assisting the germans in war efforts, but they have failed miserably. During one night, **Mansi** have made an inspirational speech, which have included his most famous wartime era statement "We must hold the line at any cost!". After the speech, everyone went to sleep. After 2 weeks of waiting, nothing came from the germans, however **Mansi** was cautious and didn't wanted to push into german territories, as he was fully aware that he and his men might be a subject of encirclement. He have waited, waited and waited, until the german forces finally have shown up, and at time, everything was thrown at them to stop them from advancing into Stalingrad at any given time. One soviet soldier have said "As long as we got proper equipment, we can hold our position, but if we had the courage of the montenegrin, we would be in Berlin now." However after months of german repelling have took a toll on the supplies, and it was increasingly looking like that the line would no longer be held, and and inevitable retreat would come. However, despite not having many supplies, the line would be held for many months to come. **Mansi** were aware as well of the situation, however, he ignored the problems and continued to hold the line, until there was nothing to shoot with or at. Due to his unexceptional boldness, he was a subject of propaganda for the soviet media, which have portrayed him as an insane butcher butchering the german eagle. It was also this point where the british were joking about him releasing "The Art of War: Director's Cut", a thing, that would be released years later. However, **Mansi** finally have realized that if he continues to hold the line, it would result in needless soviet deaths, and he ordered a slow retreat while slowing the germans also.

#### **1942**

**Mansi** went missing somewhere in Stalingrad, but was not considered a deserter, as at the time, Stalingrad was under siege of the germans. However, what he have found at one point there, was extremely interesting to him, as he was able to feel what it felt like an unexplainable aura of death, that is caused by something that no one ever knows. He have searched for the origin of it, which have only led him to the Volga river, which have made him confused many times on what happened, and have started looking for clues in both history and esoteric books. He have found what he had to find in both. In esoteric texts, he have found many pages on why Tsaritsyn, or otherwise known as Stalingrad at the time was a cursed city, and it goes on for pages explaining it. In history books, he have found Ilya Artemovich Mertov, the only known case of exceptional luck and quantum immortality, as it is widely accepted that he have died falling into the Volga river, and suffering hypothermia there. After 2 days of searching for something to do, he have found a Great War era scope and OBJ-544, a rifle that looks like it's bolt-action, but it is semi automatic, which have used 14.5×114mm rounds, that was mainly used for anti-tank rifles and not against infantry, except in this case, which seems like it was made that if someone gets shot with this, it would be guaranteed death. **Mansi** had extensive use of this, due to it's reliability, however the most problems of it originate from that many of the parts of this rifle was deformed, outdated and prone to malfunction, and yet despite that, he was able to disrupt german communications by shooting several german officers located in Stalingrad. At one point, he had a sniper duel with a Wehrmacht sniper, only known by the name Baltic German Man, but historians debate on that the duel actually have taken place or not. After months of being a sniper, **Mansi** finally have found his men, and he began planning on how to push the germans out of Stalingrad, and then, eventually back into Germany. Many have disliked his idealistic approach.

#### **1943**

**Mansi** led the counterattack, but at first, he ran into complications with the city infrastructure, and then, luckily, the artillery corps he have requested have finally arrived, finally ready to tear through the buildings of Stalingrad, and the 6th German Army. He did as he wanted, however, what he didn't expect, is an opportunity to encircle the entirety of the 6th German Army, and potentially turn the tides of war. The german reinforcements never arrived, as the soviet artillery wrecked havoc on anything that was german, and with it, by the beginning of February, Stalingrad have fallen back into the hands of the Soviet Union, and introducing a new type of strategy on the Eastern Front. If the enemies are too scary, use artillery. After the victory, **Mansi** was extremely confused on how the entirety of Stalingrad would be rebuilt, however, the war was still going on, and he had germans to push back, however the pushing back part became increasingly difficult, as he have found out that he was lacking fast moving divisions and tanks, meaning he had to rely on artillery. After 2 weeks, the germans were pushed out of the Caucasus, and the volunteering 2nd Hungarian Army, the Romanian 3rd and 4th Army and the Italian 8th Army, a devastating casualties for the Axis. **Mansi** however, ordered to stop the advance, as they were running out of supplies, and have expressed severe anger towards the unreliable supply lines. Due to this, he have trained his men to live off the ground, and not rely on the supply lines in terms of food. Due to **Mansi**'s victory in Stalingrad, the rest of the Red Army have started to experience a catastrophically huge morale boost, as the war was increasingly looking like they were about to defeat and capitulate, but also due to previous year's victory in Moscow and now in Stalingrad, people were re-assured that the war will be won by the Soviet Union.

#### **1944**

**Mansi** was temporarily relieved, until may, where the Empire of Japan have attacked the Soviet Union through Manchuria, and quickly occupying Mongolia. He was deployed in the Soviet-Mongolian border, where he was already able to see the incoming japanese soldiers, marching to their death, as he have seen that the V-40 became the standard tank to use within the Red Army. However, he have gained knowledge on that somewhere in Buryatia, excessive amount of dangerous gas were buried many meters deep. However, **Mansi** was approximately 2.4 hours from the said dangerous gas, however, by the time, he was able to teleport, but the japanese were 20 minutes away, meaning he had to act quick and swift if he were to plan a gas attack on japanese positions. He was able to quick enough, even quicker in equipping 400 thousand men with gas mask simultaneously. He was fully aware that the Imperial Japanese Army was fully exhausted of both supplies and resources, as the japanese have landed months earlier. In just one week, **Mansi** and the 400 thousand men he was leading was able to get across the entirety of China, with leaving no survivors or prisoners behind, due to the gas attack coming with the insanely fast advance. The last bit of the Imperial Japanese Army in China was encircled in Nanking, completely wiping them out. After this total annihilation of the japanese forces in China, and 300 thousand chinese civilians, **Mansi** was ordered to get to Finland, as it was attacking Leningrad once again, but by the time he have arrived, Leningrad was defended, and the northernmost point of Finland was occupied by Jaroslav Anatolievich Svatoyev. However, as he was nearby Europe, he was assigned to the Carpathian Front, to wreck havoc on Romania and Hungary.

#### **1945**

After defeating Hungary, Romania, Czechoslovakia, it was increasingly looking like that **Mansi** was increasingly looking like that him, Pavel Cherleniy and Trayko Dzurmenkov were about to encircle Berlin, and turns out, everyone who have thought that, they were correct. As the three of them encircled the city, rain was rampant, the war have raged, but none of the three cared about it, as all of them were looking forward to attack the Reichstag, and raise the soviet flag in top of it. In 4:50 in the dusk, the soviet forces began closing on the Reichstag, as the remaining german forces have dug themselves into defensive positions, but their efforts were in vain, as they were outnumbered numerically, in supplies and resources. They could do nothing, but to retreat inside the building, and have an attempt of fending off the invaders, giving enough time for the funny mustache man to escape Berlin into Brazil. However, 41 minutes later the Führerbunker was found and respectfully emptied out by the Red Army, meanwhile at the Reichstag, **Mansi** have raised the Soviet Flag on the very top of it, signaling the end of war in Europe. After an extremely long 2 hour speech at the Elbe River, he went on one last major attack on Japan with Jaroslav Anatolievich Svatoyev. After a week of effortless fighting, Manchuria was occupied. He have considered launching a naval invasion on Japan, but ultimately turned it down, as he was aware that the germans had a secret base on Mars. He have teleported there with 100 thousand men, and have exterminated the base. After the base extermination, he and his men swore to never speak of this secret base to anyone ever. Due to the war being over, **Mansi** have travelled to Moscow for the upcoming military parade. At the parade, as soon as people began seeing him, they started to cheer extremely loudly. After the parade, he was awarded with the title "Hero of the Soviet Union" once again, due to his efforts at finishing the war. After some time, **Mansi** have returned to Surgut, and had an interview. One of the questions was if he was really the son of the last tsar of Russia, to which to he said yes.

### **Before Cold War**

#### **1946**

**Mansi** was wondering if he would be capable to sending humans to the Moon without his usage of teleportation. When he have told this idea of his to his at the time friend, Pavel Cherleniy, he said that he should go outside, because for the past 2 days he have done nothing except theorizing about crazy things that will never happen unless under suspicious and religious consequences. However, **Mansi** would have ensured that he would make some of his plans real, if he wouldn't have been sent to Kansas, as rumors began circling around that the US in secrecy, are building nuclear bombs. He have been sent to find out if those rumors are true, but have been caught, but luckily, was able to gas the entire prison, and leave without anyone noticing it was him who have done it. However, the news of the prison getting gassed have travelled around all of the 48 states, a birth of at least 500 conspiracy theories. However, **Mansi** was quickly able to get to the site back, and take some evidence, then successfully escape without getting caught. After weeks of walking and occasional teleporting, he stormed inside the Kremlin, and immediately demanded the attention of the best soviet scientists. It happened behind closed doors, and he starting showing photographs, sound recordings and a few blueprints he have based on the sound recordings. It was concluded, that after this, a secret mass investment into non-nuclear, yet still highly dangerous rockets were made. The only person who knew about the investment outside the government was **Mansi**. However, after this, he went back to his home at Surgut to continue developing the first rocket that could send a man to the moon. After months of thinking, drawing, mental breakdowns and insane alcoholism, he was finally done. Pavel Cherleniy have commented that he is a crazy person, yet somehow he is still able to make sense out of his nonsensical logic.

#### **1947**

**Mansi** built the Surgut-1, the first ever rocket that was able to go to the Moon, and 2 weeks later after intensive testing, the first manned mission were on. He have asked Jaroslav Anatolievich Svatoyev and Alexei Leonidovich Nichegov for the mission, to which both of them said yes. He was observing both the launch and the landing, and he have concluded both of them in great success. When the rocket came peacefully crashing down near Pertominsk, he have asked what happened to Alexei, and he then realized that he have died in the crash. **Mansi** after this was able to witness the first known human pictures outside Earth, which have amazed him quite a lot. After this, he have wished Jaroslav the best, he also told him that he would make sure that he would get the "Hero of the Soviet Union" title. After making that sure, he was called to Berlin, as West Germany have launched a surprise swift attack on East Germany. What he haven't realized is that by the time he arrived to Berlin, the West German Army was already there, however, unsurprisingly they were kicked out as fast as they entered. However, after 2 days, when he was at Hannover, he have received the orders to stop, as the Soviet Union was not ready for another war. He complied, but not without looting the entire area out of it's valuables and even military equipment and technology. Many local people were outraged to find out that their valuables were gone, but they assumed that it was took before **Mansi** was ordered to stop. **Mansi** himself after this was free to go wherever he wanted to do so, however he believed he made it clear that he isn't hesitant when it comes to comply by orders, but then immediately disobey once he obeyed them, as the order wasn't specific enough for him. At one point in Leningrad, he was approached by Yesemir Voloshyko, soviet astrophysicist and mentally ill person and was asked about on how he came up such an insane idea as sending humans to the Moon. **Mansi** have answered "With enough alcohol, anything is possible." After the question was asked, he travelled back to Surgut, as his favourite brand of vodka was produced there, and there only. The problem began where he drank too much, and ended up pissing so much, it have raised the Ob river by 0.4 centimeters.

### **Cold War**

#### **1948**

**Mansi** was assigned to go to the border of France with 5 thousand tanks to show off power. Everyone in rush decided to organize an army, thus creating the European Protective Organization, EPO for short. He was unsure what Western Europe was trying to imply, and due to it, he decided to sit back and figure out, however, he was caught off guard for 1 picosecond by invading french forces. However, then he decided to attack, back resulting in him taking Paris 3 days later and most of Northern France. However, peace agreements were immediately called into question, as no one was ready at the time for World War 3. Peace was agreed between the EPO and the Soviet Union, as long as the Soviet Union could keep the territories **Mansi** have occupied. After the peace was agreed, **Mansi** was surprisingly still not told to go away from the french border, raising suspicion on both sides that no matter how a war is were to be avoided, it is bound to happen as long as both the EPO and the Soviet Union had a strong and functional army. However, using this time of confusion to his advantage, **Mansi** have created and shortly finished the blueprints of the V-48, an improved version of the V-40 twin barreled medium tank. Not long after he was complete with the blueprint, copies of it were distributed around factories to quickly make the new type of tanks, as the V-40 was considered outdated in the standards of the Soviet Union, and a new tank had to be made, but no one could outclass the genius of the V-40. After that, he just have sat, sometimes drank, and have waited for the EPO or even the USA to do something, as it was increasingly looking like that he was getting bored. However, his boredom would end, as France have "accidentally" launched a nuclear bomb at his position, which was regarded cowardly, as nukes were expensive and weak, as opposed to non-nuclear bombs, which at the time were stronger than nuclear bombs. **Mansi** have survived the attack and have instantly launched an invasion of France, which he called "Speed Invasion".

#### **1949**

**Mansi** 2 days after New Years have finally made France capitulate, however, the remaining parts of the EPO were getting ready for a World War 3, and the total destruction of the Soviet Union, as this time **Mansi** would be the one to offer treaties, and if he were to make them too harsh, World War 3 would happen. However, as he was sober at the time, he wasn't able to make a rational sounding treaty, however the only thing it have contained that France must create a little bit more left-leaning but not overly socialistic government. It was done, however **Mansi** after that, have got drunk, and realized that the Soviet Navy have became a shell of it's former self. Due to that, he began rushing factories near coastal areas that they must produce more ships, otherwise the Soviet Union might be subject to naval invasions, and it's that when he have decided to take things into his own hand, and it have resulted in the Zhelezogigant, a battleship, that is approximately 3.4 times larger than the Yamato battleship, which was itself gigantic. The project have been kept a secret, until **Mansi** have sensed that american submarines were lurking nearby the base. Due to that, he have put up a mirage near the factory in order that no amount of spying could be done. The mirage have confused a lot of meteorologists and geologists alike, as there was nothing in the area that could cause a mirage. However, speculations have begun once people have realized that the mirage was too perfect to be made by nature, that could correlate only to that the Soviet Union could be experimenting with reality altering machines. When confronted with, soviet scientists have denied any existence of these reality altering machines. However, **Mansi** were still annoyed by the submarines near other bases, and, he finally have mind controlled the Admiral of the Fleet of the Soviet Union into ordering an attack on the submarines, which is considered the start of World War 3. After all of the submarines have been wiped out, everyone began cheering near the factories as the possible threat has been eliminated, however, after the disappearance of CIA operative Allan Johnston, the US President have sent an ultimatum, stating to dismantle a portion of the soviet forces, or face war. No response came to the ultimatum, possibly due to **Mansi** mind controlling people to ignore it, and thus, everyone's fear became real. World War 3 have broken out.

### **World War 3**

#### **1950**

The war have taken a big toll on the soviet economy, as it have suffered an early collapse, but by mysterious miracle, it suddenly started functioning more well, possibly speculating on that **Mansi** might had something to do with it. However, **Mansi** himself was too busy putting down rebellions that have called for the death of him, as certain people have believed that he have crashed the economy on purpose in order that the EPO and the US could win World War 3. They were right in some regards, but wrong in others. However, all of the rebellions have been put down and **Mansi** was trusted with the planning and construction of the Earth's first intercontinental ballistic missile, the TS-50. However, using such device he was hesitant about, as it could trigger a response that would result the EPO returning the same gesture, with weaker missiles. However, **Mansi** was ordered yet again to get to the french border, but this time, he was specifically also ordered to not hesitate to choose less popular options when it comes to warfare. Yet again, he have reached Paris in 3 weeks, and by the end of the week, he have reached Southern France, resulting in yet another french capitulation. After that, it was considered that he would be a good candidate to send to the spanish border, but he have instead been sent to Kamchatka, as the american navy was briefly wrecking havoc, but when he have arrived, it was the soviet navy that have begun wrecking havoc, disassembling any idea of naval invasion on soviet soil. However, **Mansi** after this, under suspicious circumstances were temporarily dismissed, meaning he could be called back anytime. During this time, he have attended a few interviews, alongside with getting drunk with friends and delving deep into deep questions that is difficult to answer. Once he was done, he went to Surgut to drink 3450 bottles of vodka, and by the time he was done, he was called back as his help was needed.

#### **1951**

After a surprising amount of failed assassination events, Joseph Stalin have kicked the bucket, and have left a massive power vacuum. Many people began speculating on who would be his successor, however the most popular opinion was that **Mansi** should not be. However, by some mind controlling, **Mansi** was able to sway the opinion of the party and he has been named Premier of the Soviet Union. After his installation, the effects of it already could have been felt, as everything suddenly started looking up for the Soviet Union, yet at the same time, things were looking to get worse, except in regards of World War 3, as **Mansi** have personally led an enormous naval invasion on the United Kingdom, knocking it out after just 2 seeks. Not long after the invasion, another invasion was launched, but this time on Spain and Portugal. The invasion have ended in a soviet victory. But as both the soldiers and **Mansi** getting seemingly exhausted, many military ground operations have ceased to exist. **Mansi** have used this opportunity to entirely change the governmental structure and the economy of the Soviet Union. During one speech he gave in Moscow, he finally addressed the issue of his ancestry, and have stated publicly that he is the son of Tsar Nicholas II. At the same speech, he have introduced the new ideology of Tsarist Communism, an ideology that seemed contradictive, but then **Mansi** went on for 3 hours explaining why it is not, and he was successful at explaining it. After the speech ended, many people ended up going to bathrooms as the speech have lasted for an absurd time. However, by the end of the year, **Mansi** have personally led a naval of Japan which have resulted in a success, and an offer to surrender has been sent to the US. They refused to surrender, however a counter offer have been sent, which have been nicknamed "Temporary Peace", that was a non-aggression pact that would last for 6 years. **Mansi** interestingly enough have accepted the offer.

#### **1952**

**Mansi** have launched an invasion on China, however, the invasion have ended after 30 minutes, when the chinese government have unconditionally surrendered. **Mansi** took this opportunity to get drunk, vomit, and then get back to make terms. The terms he made was accepted, and the Ming Dynasty was reestablished alongside with socialism. However, after an even more drunker night, he started to remember his dimension, and due to that, he travelled to Greenland, to check if the Megashrine is still intact, and to his surprise it was, however he have forgotten how to activate it, so he teleported back to the Soviet Union, where he have announced Surgut as the new capital. This have confused many people, as Surgut wasn't particularly a big city, and it wasn't historically important either, however, **Mansi** have chosen it, which made a lot of sense for a few people, as he is known for being mentally ill, yet still efficient. However, the problem with the new capital was that there were very few roads leading to it, leading to **Mansi** announcing and proposing the Road Plan, where the main idea was, that roads are going to be built across the Soviet Union, which, sooner or later would be followed by public transportation. The next problem he had, is that there weren't enough resources and manpower to build the roads, so he decided to build certain roads by himself, and even when manpower was enough, dirt roads were mainly made. However, 4 months after the introduction of several economic and society reforms, the roads were able to be built normally. At the same month, China was suffering from famine, but the famine have gone away, as suspiciously, all of the starving people were gassed to death in secrecy, and mass graves became a popular sight mainly in the western parts of China. The famine came to and end, as all of the starving people were suspiciously disappearing. China's neighbours however were able to detect the gas originating from China, and eventually, the question of gas came into question, and as the Soviet Union being the only known active production of harmful chemicals, it was concluded that in China, a civil war was happening, and suddenly, western nations began sending supplies into China, to overthrow the current government, but in reality, no civil war was happening, and China was just getting supplied.

#### **1955**

**Mansi** have made blueprints for V-55, Earth's first triple barreled tank, and the TS-55, an extremely dangerous intercontinental ballistic missile, that is surprisingly cheap to produce in large quantities. Due to that, many of the TS-55 were deployed across the Soviet Union, which have raised many eyebrows, as many people have assumed that **Mansi** went a little bit insane. Those who have thought that weren't wrong. However, due to the TS-55, many outside the Soviet Union have feared that a total planetary annihilation might take place, and due to that, in Mongolia, a revolution happened, which was famous for is extensive usage of artillery, which have turned many parts of Mongolia into mud, as it was raining for weeks at the time. The revolution have stretched for months, as attrition and mud became the main cause of people dying within Mongolia. After many months into the revolution, the mongolian government directly reached out for **Mansi** to help as 357 thousand people have died in the revolution so far, and help was needed. **Mansi**, being extremely drunk at the time, have decided to help the mongolian government, however what he didn't expect that the civil war happened between three opposing sides instead of two, and he also realized that one of the sides are being funded by the american government, so he decided to launch a few TS-55 at their positions, which made them go surrender, and the mongolian revolution ceased to exist. After this, **Mansi** might or might not accidentally have attacked northern italian cities, however, he decided to go along with it and actually launch an invasion of Italy, which would secure the Soviet Union's position as the de facto dominant force in the Mediterranean Sea, however at the expense that the entirety of Italy were suffering from poor economy, and would never recover from it. At the same year, **Mansi** have eased up on certain lifts on certain topics and everyone was free to talk about whatever they wanted, as long as it didn't contain bad things about the government.

#### **1958**

**Mansi** have heard the news of the american invasion of Yakuts, but by the time he were able to put together his army, the americans were already on the western end of Yakutia. However, in the meantime during his way to the frontline, he have appointed Admiral Alexei as Admiral of the Fleet of the Soviet Union, and have made absurd claims about him being able to defeat the american navy using battleships and submarines only. To everyone's shock, he fulfilled the things **Mansi** have stated, and supplying american units in the Siberian Far East became impossible. And with, **Mansi** arriving to Yakutia, and a soviet invasion happening in New York, alongside with the threatening TS-55s, the americans have felt a bit underarmed, however, they weren't afraid to use nuclear bombs, as they were the sole country on Earth that were still using them. In Yakutia, the environment were cruel and unforgiving, as it was snowing, and it was a very cold place in general. However, **Mansi** were surprised that the americans haven't given up yet, and wasn't surprised for that response. However, due to the cold temperature, and the supplying problems, both soviet and american casualties were high, and **Mansi** was forced to launch TS-55 at american positions until winter ends. When winter ended, all the local citizens would see is V-55 tanks moving at high speeds towards american positions, and within the next 5 months, the entirety of the american forces were wiped out, and in time, **Mansi** have received the news that New York was successfully occupied, and he have seen an opportunity in his current situation. He started to talk about his insane plan of reaching the southern tip of Chile within a week, which have been considered outright impossible, and many have opposed the idea of it.

#### **1959**

**Mansi** have launched an invasion of Alaska that have ended in a soviet victory within hours, and were passing through canadian territory, until reaching the american border, where excessive amount of TS-55 were launched in order to weaken them. After that, for the next 1 day, the entirety of the West Coast was occupied, and the soviet forces from two sides were closing in on the Midwest. However, during the middle of a battle, **Mansi** started to feel really unwell, as the area the battle took place at was extremely rural, and excessive amount of hay existed, leading to his discovery of him having hayfever, which have surprised him by a lot, as he didn't expect that to happen, though it was extreme annoyance for him rather than physical decapitation. After starting to feel a little bit more well, he realized that the american government have surrendered, possibly due to his accidental mind control while he was feeling unwell due to his newly discovered hayfever. He started to talk about terms, but was unsure on what he could do about the US, until he decided to do something after 1 hour, ending World War 3. After the surrender, everything started to improve at an insane rate, as war became non-existant on Earth, as the Soviet Union became the sole superpower of Earth, and even the poorest regions became places where people could live on minimum wage. Due to these insane life quality improvements, **Mansi**'s popularity took a huge inflation, and he became even more popular than he already was, he also became a prime example of what human beings could do if they have a lot of motivation for what they want to achieve. However, the victory have also caused a worldwide vodka shortage, as people were celebrating a little bit too hard, however despite that, no recorded deaths of alcohol poisoning were recorded. However, what everyone became confused with on how **Mansi** drank the majority of the world's vodka supply.

### **1960 - Red Year**

**Mansi** was seriously drunk when he have spotted unidentified flying objects not of human origin, and he have decided to suddenly summon everyone into Surgut to talk about the potential threat of the aliens, but as everyone else was too drunk, the summoning failed miserably, however, **Mansi** also noticed that the Sun and the Moon took up a red color, which have concerned him a lot, as Ulaan Nar have died around 900 years ago, however he was unable to do much about that either, due to the excessive amount of alcohol he drank. When he sobered up, he was fully aware that those were signals of the end of the soviet golden age, and collapse would soon come. Out of panic, he drank more alcohol, but not enough to end up drunk, and due to that, he suddenly started to pour 30% of the Soviet Union GDP into military, causing famine in the borderline poor regions, and causing people to sell their luxuries in everywhere else. People were utmost confused and scared on why the government suddenly wanted to spend a little bit too much on military, and mild panic were caused due to it, with paramilitary groups appearing after, fighting for local control. **Mansi** have decided to get drunk, then personally lead soldiers into battle against the paramilitary groups. The biggest ones were located in Spain, Canada, Algeria, Egypt, Nepal and Brazil. However, none of them were powerful enough to oppose the Soviet Army, as at most, they had 10 thousand members, which was a drop of water in a 400 liter bucket in comparison to the Soviet Army. After the paramilitary groups were removed, **Mansi** introduced a 5 year conscription, which was met with a negative reaction, and many people have called for revoking, but in suspicious circumstances, those people have disappeared. However, those people were 30 million people, and more people got angry for the people suddenly disappearing, however those more angry people also disappeared in suspicious circumstances, raising the death count to 250 million. In the meantime, as an attempt to quell the massive and recent chaos across the Soviet Union, he enacted a new law, which basically stated that no one is to travel between towns without permission given out by the government within the territory of the Soviet Union, however the autonomous governments in the Soviet Union can choose not to enact this law. It was also that moment where the german government finally gave into the pressure and finally released undisclosed Second World War era documents to him, ending up in him getting shocked, for as he read that a very select group of german scientists called for extraterrestrial help, to which they would get on the condition that they are willing to wait until their planet's natural satellite goes around the planet 42 times. He immediately disclosed his newfound discovery to Admiral Alexei, who in response stated that the Soviet Union must advance in technology, and it shall advance fast.

### **Before Season 1**

#### **1961**

A huge nationwide protest broke out across the Soviet Union and across many of it's puppet governments, regarding the excessive spending on military and people's conditions worsening, a crisis, to which **Mansi** responded with that he introduces the Dzvozniye Plan, named after one of the newly constructed cities in the Soviet Far East, that for the time being that the government is struggling to solve to find the balance between military spending and to spend enough money on people to leave them pleased, also immediately ordering all existing workplaces across the Earth to increase wages by approximately 9.3%, both out of the reason of defeating inflation and out of his altruism that he is very good at hiding. He furthermore stated that if people stop protesting and let the government fix the current standing issues, they will lift the ban on travel without permission alongside with granting more wage increasements, building more infrastructure and to be more transparent in a select number of areas, and the cherry on top being that those who have finished their conscription in the army, those shall receive a pension just slightly higher than minimal wage, but way more than enough to be able to afford housing. However, despite his efforts at trying to quell the chaos down, people were looking for more answers to hate the government, many were began pointing out the events of 1960, or rather what people began calling the Red Year, with most of the people believing that it was caused by an extraterrestrial threat, humoring the soviet people, potentially being unimpressed with what has been built up, and a change is demanded to take the fight against the extraterrestrials. **Mansi**, seeing as that what people accidentally end up saying is not insidiously a bad idea, which have led to the creation of the T-61, essentially a heavily modified and modernized version of the german built Sturmtiger, however the difference was where as the Sturmtiger was a self-propelled artillery designed to assist urban warfare, the T-61 was a main battle tank, with the most notable difference being the length of the barrel and the fact that the tank's turret was capable of rotating at a full 360 degree, alongside the mysterious material it was made out of, rumored to be an alloy of steel made on Earth and lunar steel and tungsten. The main disadvantage of the T-61 was it's mass, as the entirety of the tank weighed 97 tonnes, both as a result of it's barrel, the heavy armor, however opposed to popular belief, it was one of the fastest tanks at the time, thanks to the highly advanced engine powering it. The invention of the T-61 was able to earn a good portion of people's respect back for **Mansi**, who in response have decided to replace all of the tanks in the Soviet Army that is widely regarded to be outdated. He furthermore announced that the Global Highway System was finalized, as the bridge between Alaska and the Chukchi Autonomous Okrug was finally built after two years of very hard labor.

#### **1975**

**Mansi** have noticed that the amount of unidentified flying object that has been discovered so far started to increase, so he decided to draw plans to fly to Mars to decide if the martians were behind the deed. After 3 weeks of being drunk and drawing plans, he have finally built the Surgut-2, a massive rocket capable of flying to Mars, and even to Pluto if a few tweaks were made to it. However, at the time, **Mansi** was extremely unpopular, as he was unable to solve a decade long famine, corruption, rise of paramilitary groups, collapsing economy and mysterious disappearances of certain people. However as he didn't care, he decided to mind control 10 people to fly to Mars with him, however he got a headache after trying to mind control them, so he decided to brainwash them into flying to Mars. After 5 months, everything was set in motion, and flying to Mars almost happened, if the rocket wouldn't explode 6 minutes after launch, however, the crew was still alive, and the main part of the rocket was strangely enough still intact, however landing could be proven difficult, as returning to Earth. However, when landing down on Mars, **Mansi** was welcomed with a surprise of seeing humans, that have spoken a weird dialect of russian. He asked where they came from, but then he realized that they were descendants of the soviet soldiers whom stormed Mars back in 1942. He continued to talk to the martians for a bit, until he decided it was time to head back to Earth and conclude that the martians aren't advanced enough to send unidentified flying objects anywhere, as they haven't invented planes yet. After 2 weeks, **Mansi** returned to Mars with terms for Mars to surrender themselves to the Soviet Union, however in exchange they were promised protection and prosperity. The martian leader, Lepled Ozyet have agreed on those terms, and the entirety of Mars were fully occupied by the Soviet Union, causing mass happiness on Earth, as **Mansi** was capable of doing something good finally. He also have introduced a new law, which have stated if the martians were not be treated equal to humans, execution would follow.

#### **1977**

**Mansi** led an expedition to other planets to Solar System by himself, as he was fully aware of the limitations of the Surgut-2, and he didn't wanted to waste money on rockets that would barely function in extreme environments. However he was also aware that life is plenty in the Solar System, and due to that, he got drunk, and have flew to Venus, and was welcomed by a lot of demons and venusians, indicating that the Demonverse still has a strong presence on Venus. **Mansi** asked if they want to join to the Soviet Union, on which both the demons and the venusians agreed on, as they still recognized **Mansi**, and they also recognized that he is mortal at the moment, but will be immortal later on. However, when he flew to Mercury, he was met by a planetary defense system, which he outmanuevered easily, and when he landed, he was shot at, but he survived, and returned the gesture, shooting until unconditional surrender. The mercurians eventually gave in, and Mercury again, became a part of the Soviet Union. In the following months, Saturn, Neptune, Uranus and Pluto was also occupied, however as Jupiter demanded autonomy if they were to be occupied, however, as they had impressive technology, **Mansi** just have let them go. In October 4th, a sizeable, but not huge fleet of unknown spaceships have appeared, which **Mansi** later identified them as the Kracatoans, and they were attacking Jupiter, as they have successfully identified it as independent and weak. He had to act quick if he were about to defend Jupiter and later on the Soviet Union, meaning he had to build spaceships that were affordable, yet still effective at what they had to do, and after 2 days, the first ever BOTR-77 spaceship was built, meant for multitasking, capable of both defensive and offensive operations. On Earth, the soviet people have also identified the potential threat the Kracatoans could cause, and have dropped hating on **Mansi**, instead, many would voluntarily join the Soviet Army, as they believed that they would have a better chance of victory.

#### **1980**

**Mansi** was disappointed to hear the fall of Jupiter, despite the planet's advancement in technology, and he was ready to face the reality that the Soviet Union might not win this war, as it was never prepared for an alien invasion. However, as a massive battle within the Oort Cloud was raging on, he refused to give up, despite his recent negative reputation, he was still regarded as the best leader of the Soviet Union in history. In the Oort Cloud, many of the casualties were rather caused by the inability to dodge asteroids and crash into them, rather than die. However, as **Mansi** was aware that the Soviet Army was severely outnumbered, he would have to resort to splitting up the Kracatoan Army into many pieces, then slowly wipe them out. The plan was a huge success, until he realized that the Soviet Union, compared to the Kracatoan Empire was technologically backwards, but despite that, the battle ended in a pyrrhic soviet victory, which took, as one historian have said, a "blood sacrifice", as 120 million men were lost in that battle, dealing a massive blow to soviet morale, as it was expected that the battle would be over quickly and at the expense of many kracatoans dying, but instead, many soviets and kracatoans were dying, mainly due to attrition and the lack of manuever skills to dodge asteroids. However, the message was clear for the Kracatoans. Humans are stubborn and in times of apocalypse, they act irrational and reckless. **Mansi**, not long after the battle, have travelled back to Earth, to drink vodka, get drunk and be depressed about the future and how he is unable to defend something he was supposed to do so. He have spent hours thinking on how he could keep himself together mentally and be able to think about a semi-good plan to repell the kracatoans, but as he was too drunk at the time, he was unable to reach a conclusion, making him even more depressed, and as he was drinking even more, his depression have peaked, and would not decline back to zero until next year.

#### **1981**

**Mansi** finally sobered up from alcohol and depression, but in the process of doing so, he realized that Venus was conquered by the kracatoans. In the heat of the moment, he ordered a full scale invasion on Venus, with sending the bulk of the Soviet Army there, as Venus was dangerously close to Earth, and the kracatoans would be able to easily launch an invasion there. The invasion have failed, but due to the sheer size of the Soviet Army, the kracatoans have suffered more casualties due to strange reasons no one was able to explain. However, **Mansi** realized that Venus would be a threat later, he have started focusing on pushing the kracatoans out of the Kuiper Belt, which was a strategic point, as it have offered extensive amount of natural protection. Due to extensive planning, and thanks to the already existing defensive positions, the kracatoans were pushed out of the Kuiper Belt, and mass retreated into nothingness, forcing them to build artificial dwarf planets in order to station their armies. However, **Mansi**, once again, got drunk, and have decided to improve on the soviet spaceships, introducing the BOTR-81, which wasn't different from it's predecessor, except that it's armor was extremely thick, it had bigger and more guns and the engines powering it allowed it to move faster, though, they still were unable to be in competition with the kracatoan spaceships, technologically. However, the kracatoans have launched an invasion on Earth, which have resulted in a great loss of forces on both sides. One kracatoan general, Sortom Altad have commented that the sadism and bloodthirst of humans are unable to be replaced by any means, and an invasion of Earth with an underarmed and outnumbered army is highly dangerous and should not be considered under any given situation.

#### **1984**

**Mansi**, being drunk, and observing a battle on Venus, and realizing that the Soviet Army is about to be defeated, he got more drunk, as he was no longer interested in pursuing any ambitious goals, other than making the Soviet Union surviving as long as possible. After 3 months, Venus was reconquered alongside with the Kuiper Belt, Neptune and Uranus, putting the Soviet Union in a very difficult situation, and at a permanent state of not being able to win this war. **Mansi** also acknowledged it, but at the same time, he was unable to care, due to his dangerous alcoholism his colleagues have also noticed, and they believed that it was his alcoholism that have led to the total collapse of many frontlines in the war, and the economic collapse of the Soviet Union, alongside with the popular unrest that is taking place. However, **Mansi**, still being heavily drunk, have established a defensive line with what's left of the Soviet Army and the resources, which would be able to hold off the Kracatoan Army for 100 days. On Earth, he have given out the order that everyone who is an adult, can legally obtain a firearm, if he were to use the firearm later on if the kracatoans invade Earth, and due to that, if the person shoots anyone who is not a kracatoan, will be executed. In a short span of time, a large percentage of the Earth's population suddenly were owners of firearms. After hearing that, **Mansi** have let a honest smile slip, his honest smile in a while. And then, the defensive lines near Jupiter have collapsed, and eventually Jupiter itself was conquered, now with the Kracatoan Army threatening the defensive line of the Asteroid Belt, which have upset **Mansi**, as he wanted a little bit more time to figure out a master plan for the Soviet Union to hold out for a bit more, but he felt a relief when he realized that the kracatoans were unable to break through the defensive line of the Asteroid Belt.

#### **1985**

**Mansi** was extremely drunk when he have received the news of Mercury, Venus, Mars, Phobos, Deimos and the Moon being conquered by the Kracatoans, realizing that Earth is the only planet standing. At this point, he knew that another invasion was inevitable, and so, using the little time he has left, he have drawn out many defensive lines across Earth, complete with both defensive and offensive plans and all possible scenarios. And after 65 days of waiting, the kracatoan invasion have happened, and despite the readiness of the Soviet Army, they were brutally overrun by the kracatoan forces, whom have reciprocated the sadism and bloodthirst of humans, surprising the Soviet Army quite a bit. 13 minutes into the invasion, and Antarctica, the Americas and Africa was conquered, alongside with the majority of Asia and Oceania, and small bits of Europe. **Mansi**, once again, morbidly drunk, have made his last speech, saying that he have failed the people, and despite that, he would not step down and continue to resist the goals of the kracatoans, despite the Soviet Army being unable to share his optimism and idealism. The speech have surprised many, as they have thought that **Mansi** would step down by this point. However, half an hour into the invasion, and the entirety of the Earth is occupied by the Kracatoans. After a few hours, **Mansi** returned to Surgut, only to find that a private, Stella Krasvykh is still alive. **Mansi** have stated that her services in the Soviet Army is no longer needed, and he assured that they would meet again. The two of them also agreed on a hug, and after that **Mansi** drank his first vodka after the invasion, which have made him a bit depressed, as he realized that once a great union of lands is gone now, and he cannot do much about it. After a while, he came across a postman he used to receive letters from, Maxim Yeniseysky, and wished him good luck in surviving in this grim environment, also giving him 13 bottles of vodka. After that, **Mansi** left Surgut into the unknown, depressed, deprived of hope.

### **Season 1**

#### **1990**

**Mansi** waking up after a drunk night on Point Nemo Oil Rig, only to realize, he is 300 meters underwater, due to the kracatoans have thrown him overboard. Once he got out of the water, he began attacking the kracatoans, however not killing them, instead letting them die to their injuries, and not by him. Once he was done, he realized that reinforcements would also come, which would do nothing except waste his time. In the meantime, he searched around the oil rig, to find anything, only to find vodka, vodka and even more vodka. Once the kracatoan reinforcements arrived, they have suffered the same faith as those, that were already here. **Mansi** took his moment to look around, so that the kracatoans, only for them to realize that since the last time they have met, **Mansi** has only gotten more insane, and unreasoning. Once all of the kracatoan soldiers have died in their pain and misery, he teleported to Hungary, only to see that the situation of it have not changed ever since the kracatoans took over, as Hungary was still very agricultural, and the arrival of the kracatoans have changed nothing, except that they were in charge instead of the humans. However, **Mansi** already got tired of the existence of kracatoans, he went to Keszthely to wreck havoc on the local kracatoan presence, only to realize that he would have more luck, if he would gas the entire city, which he did, killing all humans and kracatoans living inside it. This move have upset both humans and kracatoans, and **Mansi** was regarded as a criminal. However, **Mansi** didn't care about any of his actions, as long as it meant to reach his goal of exterminating the kracatoan presence on Earth. For the following weeks, across Hungary, kracatoans soldiers can be seen alongside the road, impaled by oversized forks, displaying that they are not welcome on this planet, and they should leave as soon as possible while they can. When the local kracatoan authorities tried to connect the evidences, they have concluded that they had no idea who would be out of his mind enough to achieve this. **Mansi** after that have moved to the Balaton, which was regarded as the Holy Lake according to him, and have drank a total amount of 9.3 trillion bottles of vodka there. However, feeling that is not enough, he proceeded to drink more, however not long after he did it, he quickly realized that he made an extremely sore mistake, and have ended up being extremely drunk, with him reconsidering an extreme amount of choices he recently made. He teleported to Southwestern Hungary, more specifically to the outskirts of the small town of Küçükoğul, as he had the strong urge to take a huge piss, which he did, however the pee ended up forming a crystal with a heavy yellow tint, which was ended up being worshipped up until 1998, when all of the worshippers were killed in an accident. However, after **Mansi** concluded his business and finally felt relieved, he have thought about teleporting to South America, which he was first hesitant about, but then he decided to do it anyways.

#### **1991**

**Mansi**, now being in South America, more specifically, inside the Amazon rainforest. He realized that the kracatoans were deep in the rainforest, and best, he knew that the local kracatoan general, Corplil Borkal was nearby, and due to it, he decided to burn 34% of the Amazon rainforest, to scare the kracatoans away from the area, and making them never come back. Once he started burning it up, he realized that he is going to end up burn more than 34%, but at the time, it didn't bother him, as he was focused on removing kracatoans. Once he finished using flamethrowers, he have farted one time, burning down all nearby life to ashes. In the meantime where the fire was spreading, it was told that the screams of the local tribes and the kracatoans could be heard across South America, but everyone was too afraid to do something, as the fire itself was too scary, as everyone knew it was not natural. **Mansi** however, have started making alcohol out of the ash that was caused by the fire. He have determined that the alcohol was tasty, and consumable, despite it being 50% alcohol. Once he was done, he travelled back to the places where the fire was formerly spreading, but no longer was there, as there was nothing left to be set fire on. As **Mansi** was walking around, looking on the corpses of the kracatoans and humans have died, have started to wonder, what if this is the correct way of solving things when something is not right, and he have concluded that violence is always an option when guns are being metaphorically pointed at him, and he is considered as the villain, even when he is not the villain. After he confirmed that all kracatoans died in the area, he also confirmed that 74% of the humans have died in the area, and due to that, he refused to care about it, and got drunk after 2.6 million bottles of vodka. Once he woke up, he wondered where would he go next, and have concluded that he would disturb North America. However, before he would do so, he teleported to the village of Gal Ashaqi and proceeded to bury an excessive amount of deactivated artifacts, both of Godverse and Demonverse origin. Once he was done, he proceeded to wipe out the local kracatoan presence, as he didn't want the kracatoans to get a hold of the artifacts, due to him considering that once they dedicated themselves to it, they would find a way to reactivate the artifacts and would find someone to yield them to tip the favour in balance of the kracatoans, which could potentially result in the extinction of mankind. After he was done, he got back to drinking more vodka, with this time being 586 million bottles of vodka, however instead of getting drunk, this time he weirdly enough got filled with rage and teleported to Murmansk to wipe out the local kracatoan presence, as an attempt to make the rage go away, which he have succeeded with.

#### **1992**

**Mansi** have arrived to North America, however, what he have not expected is that he have to face 400 thousand kracatoan soldiers all by himself in a very flat place, that is known as the prairie. The fight would go on for multiple weeks, and it have turned the local prairie in northern Texas nothing but a massive flat land of mud. One kracatoan soldier have commented that the landscape was nothing more than suffering for them, as they were struggling to move, and some of them were drowning in the mud. However for **Mansi**, nothing was wrong, as he just could hover above ground. 3 hours later, the kracatoan soldiers have finally found him, and demanded him to stop, to which **Mansi** said no, and have pulled out his revolver, that have shot 14.75x91mm rounds, and the revolver was shining. The battle would go on for another 9 hours with **Mansi** ending up being victorious, posing for the non-existant camera, standing in top of a pile of dead kracatoan soldiers. Then he immediately have fallen off of it as he lost balance, due to being drunk, however, when he have hit the ground, it cracked below him, and realized that not only he was gaining his powers back shortly, but also his former mass, as prior to 1913 he have weighed 34 Suns. After getting up, he realized that the kracatoans weren't going to be worthy foes as he was looking forwards, but then he knowingly contradicted his previous statement, as he have swore that the kracatoans would suffer after what they have done to his mental health and to humanity, but mostly his mental health. During his visit in New York, he came across a certain Roger Grant, first elected president of the US since 1959, and he immediately started hating him, as he have bumped into him for no reason, and the two of them had a fight, where **Mansi** have won, and Roger Grant ending up in hospital, saying that **Mansi** is going to regret this in the future very much so. **Mansi** after the fight have went to the Midwest to make alcohol out of wheat, but he have ended up getting drunk in the process, preventing him to make any alcohol out of wheat. After that, he really started to wonder if the threat would have any serious consequences in the future, however as at the moment he was looking forwards to drink even more, which have resulted in him drinking a total amount of 4.7 million bottles of vodka in the process, also knocking him out in the process. Once he sobered up and went through the process of suffering a hangover, he quickly got back to killing kracatoans in Manhattan, which have resulted in 1000 human deaths and 160 thousand kracatoan soldier deaths and 30 thousand kracatoan civilian deaths.

#### **1993**

**Mansi** was busy gassing a village, before he have received the news of Nick is alive, which have surprised him, as he never have thought that after what happened in 1811, he would still be alive. He refused to care much about it, as he had to finish gassing a village, which he did, and once he did, he visited the Megashrine in Greenland, and he have seen Tümeran Züleen, a friend of his, and have asked where was his brother, and then he realized that the God Duo have split up, due to personal conflicts, and conflicting views on certain important things, and luckily enough, **Mansi** was tasked to defeat Torütän Züleen. **Mansi** agreed, but at first, was unsure how he would gain access to Thule, but then he realized that he is allowed to enter. When he entered, he have seen that nothing have changed in terms of architecture. He looked around, and determined that Thule is a volcanic island without a volcano, and it was very snowy and cold. Once he walked around Thule for a bit, he realized how depressing this place is, as it's nothing but aggressively white, except the eyes of the thuleans, which broke the sameness of the island, as the thuleans had the eye color of golden, but no pupils. However, after getting drunk 40 times in a row in 40 days, he have finally came across Torütän Züleen, where he have commented that his appearance is the outmost aesthetically unpleasant, and it is able to be solved by death. Torütän Züleen was enraged by his statement, and they had a long, 47 second duel, where **Mansi** came out victorious, as he got bored. After that, he teleported to Alaska, forgetting about what he was supposed to do, have went on a rampage to kill kracatoans, and have ended up wiping all of them out within the region, temporarily, as reinforcements have quickly arrived, but by the time they arrived, **Mansi** was no longer in Alaska, as he ended up being too drunk, and have started swimming towards Magadan. He succeeded, being the first ever alive being on Earth, that was able to swim across the Pacific Ocean, with being even more drunk after that, due to unknown reasons, but it was noticed that the sea level have shrunk by 0.1 centimeters by the time he was done swimming, however he didn't stay in Magadan, as he realized that he needs to kill more kracatoans in the area, keeping in mind that the kracatoans have taken full advantage to populate the sparsely populated land with military bases. In a span of 2 months, he destroyed 539 military bases, 1691 outposts, killed 46 million kracatoan soldiers, 700 thousand civilians of kracatoan descent and 2 humans. After the genocide in the area, the local shamans in the area have used their psychic abilities to assemble a 40 meter tall statue in honor of him, from liberating the region of kracatoan presence in such a long amount of time, and with such efficiency.

#### **1994**

**Mansi** woke up drunk, and after 5012 attempts, he finally was able to open his eye, however, what he have seen is something unexpected, as he was being kissed by a mysterious blonde woman, but since he was still drunk, and not having clue of where he is, he decided to return the favor, and then teleport away to drink more alcohol, which have resulted in him being a little bit happier than usual, which have caused an approximate amount of 2.3 million kracatoans dying, and it was the same time when he realized that he is in Colorado. He was confused as he isn't able to remember where he was before going to Colorado. He looked around, and was disappointed, as he seen a smaller amount of 300 thousand kracatoan soldiers heading to his position with the intention of killing him. He accidentally snapped his fingers, and the kracatoan soldiers turned into a massive puddle of water, and then he drank that. After that, he went to the nearest town, which have happened to be Lost Cabin, which have looked vaguely abandoned, but on second glance, he have recognized certain footsteps of a certain species of a certain intergalactic empire. He went inside in one of the cabins, and existed being bloody, as he have killed 15 kracatoan civilians inside, not realizing that they were not soldiers, which have caused further more outrage across Earth among kracatoan military outposts, as now they were allowed to engage **Mansi** with whatever they pleased. **Mansi** in response, have laughed and massacred the entire kracatoan population of Lost Cabin. After **Mansi**'s departure, 4 hours later, a kracatoan patrol have entered Lost Cabin and have witnessed the horrors, and were able to quickly determine that whatever have caused it, wasn't human. **Mansi**, however, have teleported to the state of Virginia, to work on a project of his that he had in idea, however he realized the project would be incredibly stupid and expensive and due to that, he committed a genocide on the entire region's kracatoan population, including both civilian and military, sometimes not even bothering to make a mass grave for the bodies. On one occasion, he nailed the bodies of the kracatoan soldiers to trees, out of boredom and to make himself feel better. He then waited for the response of nearby kracatoan soldiers that are ordered to patrol nearby. He waited for half an hour, and then, the patrolling kracatoan soldiers have witnessed the massive amounts of nailed bodies on the trees, which made them retreat in fear, only for them to be shot down by **Mansi**, who at the time was focused on a snail racing a butterfly with broken wings to get a hold on of a piece of food. After that, he teleported to Yukon, a region that has been "infested" by massive amounts of kracatoan soldiers, mainly thanks to the size of the region and the fact that people there live very sparsely. He also was able to note that there were many groups that are against the kracatoans, however none of them dare to stand up against them openly, or even fight back in any way or form.

#### **1995**

**Mansi** opened his eyes on an unnamed island on the Pacific Ocean, only to realize that the entire sky is covered in black clouds. He also seen that he was unable to see past 10 meters, due to the dark fog in front of him. He was unable to determine what was going on. He travelled across the island and he eventually came across a resort town, full of clubs, pools and bungalows. He have heard gunshots coming not far from the town, however first he decided to look around in the town itself. However, his expression of the town turned sour from sweet real quick, when he witnessed all the corpses and blood everywhere. He entered the bar nearby, and have seen the writing, written in blood, saying "Ion Felixovich Gardyilov will ascend from the chains of the demons.", which made him question the sanity of the people who were on this island. He looked around more and more, while realizing that all of this murder was done by one person, and it was wise for him to assume that the murders will not be done up until no one is alive on the island, making him wonder on who have caused the murders. What surprised him the most that the island has not seen any form of kracatoan presence. He heard that the gunfire is getting louder, resulting in him pulling his revolver out and running towards the place where the gunshots are coming from, only to see unarmed people running away from a heavily armed person. At first glance he was able to tell that the person who was shooting all the people on the island have sustained very severe head injuries, alongside with several severe other physical injuries, however the rest of those injuries have healed and only scars are left behind. He initially wanted to shoot the person causing all of this mess, however he seen several black figures standing in the shadows, that soon disappeared after when they realized that they were being watched. He was able to trace the footsteps leading up to an insane asylum with notable apache inspired architecture. He barged inside and have killed as much people as he could and then left, before things there would get out of hand, yet when he was about to walk outside, he have heard several cries from the asylum, however he did not want to intervene, and instead spend some days around to asylum to study it from the outside. During the end of the week, he seen several paramilitary soldiers entering the asylum, carrying the same person into the asylum who was shooting all the people during the beginning of the week. **Mansi**, realizing that the entirety of this mess shall end, he convinced the person to go on a one last rampage to free himself from the asylum, and to live a normal life in the US after. Once he did, he teleported to Kamchatka to finish off the local kracatoan presence, by killing 3.5 million kracatoan soldiers and to kill the kracatoan general, Vikon Tigal. Once he was done, he drank 1.9 trillion bottles of vodka.

#### **1996**

**Mansi** have shot down 300 drunken kracatoan soldiers, and then continued to walk on and be sad for no reason at all, until he started to drink a bit of alcohol, but then he resisted, as he wanted to keep his motor functions alive and well, as he wanted to fix the problems he have done last year, and due to that, he teleported to the top of the World Trade Center, and have took a selfie, thinking it would solve the problems he created. Strangely enough, it solved the problems he created last year. After that, he travelled back to Europe, where he have witnessed the creation of a national socialist France and Germany, which have confused him a bit, as he thought that ideology was dead. After learning that, he went to Italy, and have entered the Vatican, and have took a huge bottle of vodka, and drank it, have said sorry if he were to destroy any building, and have fought off waves of kracatoans. He felt the adrenaline, the alcohol and the recoil. At one point, he killed enough kracatoans, that he was able to fight back with the bodies of the dead kracatoan soldiers, which have made a few kracatoan soldiers retreat, as they have refused to shoot at their fellow kracatoans, which was considered disrespectful. However, **Mansi** stopped doing that, as he was looking forward to kill kracatoan soldiers, and not seeing them retreat, forcing him to kill retreating kracatoan soldiers. After that, he started to float upside down and shoot kracatoans like that. In response, the kracatoans started to retreat, due them never witnessing anyone upside down before yet. However, before they could retreat, **Mansi** have used his long range flamethrower on them, forcing the kracatoan soldiers to burn to death before they could escape. From the burnt up corpses of the kracatoan soldiers, **Mansi** have made alcohol, and left the Vatican to sell it in Italy, which he did, ended up making a bit of money, which he burned up, as he didn't felt like he was going to use it, or have need of it. Once he was done, he drank 4.6 trillion bottles of vodka, and got drunk, ending him up flying in undetermined directions with flying at the speed of light.

#### **1997**

**Mansi** was in Chicago when he heard a very interesting version of synthwave while walking down the street, and as he was interested in hearing it more, he went down in the alley the song originates from, and have knocked on the door. A person opened the door, who was vaguely able to recognize **Mansi**, as he was the Premier of the Soviet Union. **Mansi** was let in, and he was flooded with nostalgia for the Soviet Union, as the song he listened to was made in such a way so that people who listen to it, will be nostalgic towards the Soviet Union. The genre was called Sovietwave. However, after 23 minutes of listening to it, **Mansi** started dropping tears, as he started thinking of the lost future that was unable to become, due to the kracatoans. Once he was done listening, he left the place silently sobbing, and have started focusing on killing more kracatoans, only to realize that the kracatoans didn't dare to touch Chicago, due to the city having an insane rate of crime, so he left the city, and have travelled to Portland, and instantly became bored once he started to see excessive amount of clouds, however he was also able to see a few kracatoan soldiers, but due to the insane amount of clouds, it started raining, and eventually, insane amount of fog came, limiting his vision. He moved inside the city, and suddenly the fog disappeared, however, he was able to kracatoan soldiers everywhere, all around him, waiting for him. However, he pulled out his revolver, and suddenly the odds were with him, however, he still realized that he is about to face 11 million kracatoan soldiers all by himself, but he also realized that there is no need to panic, as he still had his revolver and somewhat, a very miniscule amount of will to live. The fight went on for many days, however during it, **Mansi** started to take a piss, as he didn't take such in weeks, but then he also realized that it was extremely painful, and he should take pisses more commonly. After that, he continued to fight, but was unable to let go of the memory that he was listening to Sovietwave, as the song was too beautiful to be forgotten. Once all of the kracatoans died, he got drunk by drinking 44 million bottles of vodka.

#### **1998**

**Mansi**, after drinking another 5.5 trillion bottles of vodka, have found out about an island in the Pacific Ocean that was originally a part of Antarctica, but due to some reason it have split with it. He went to the island, and took it all to himself, even building a house on it. Once he was done, he started to relax, until he realized that something else was missing, however, he was disturbed by kracatoans knocking at his house, but he welcomed them by opening fire with a shoulder mounted heavy machine gun, killing all of them in the process. After that, he got back to relaxing, but then again, he was disturbed, as a certain Evelina Kuznetsova was calling him on the phone, about Nick, to which **Mansi** responded to with "Fuck off.", reasoning that he doesn't like to talk about someone he dislikes to an extent that if it's compared to the universe, his hatred is a trillion times bigger. 2 days later, **Mansi** would find himself in Hungary once again, in a dense forest, but was disturbed by some weird human noises he haven't heard in a long amount of time, before he realized that a few amount of zombies still exist, however instead of the zombies slowly approaching him, they were moving away from him, which made him think on how evil he became, but after that, he still killed the zombies, so that if someone were to venture inside this forest, they don't have to die due to the zombies. After that, he went to a village in eastern Poland, where the kracatoans were guarding a fortress, that was rumored to have Demonverse artifacts in it. He released dangerous gas on the village, and have walked to the fortress, however, he was ambushed by some of the kracatoan soldiers that have survived the gas attack, confusing **Mansi** to a lesser extent, but still have cleared out the fortress, destroying all of the Demonverse artifacts found inside it, as he is aware of their effects on mortals. Once he was done, he went back to his island to relax, and after a bit, get drunk. Once drunk, he started staring at the night sky, wondering when he would be able to reach those places he is looking at, but he also realized that he is not going to do it at the moment, due to the kracatoans being on Earth.

#### **1999**

**Mansi** woke up in Fort Everest, and wondered why was it empty, as he heard that Nick is still alive, but was unable to find him. However, as no kracatoans were nearby, he left Fort Everest, and have took a huge jump to the very bottom of it, which have resulted 207 of 206 bones of his being broken, but 2 bottles of vodka later, he was able to fix them, just by drinking. Once he was fine, he asked people around on how the kracatoans have affected their lives, but none bothered to respond, as they knew what **Mansi** did to few humans and due to that, they refused to talk with him. In response, **Mansi** have gassed the entire region, mainly thanks to his soberness and his way of dealing with stuff, that can be considered aggressive by human standards. After that, he moved to Germany, and have realized that there, and in France, a national socialist government have been set up. He disliked both, and due to that, have travelled to the area what used to be Russia. There, he went inside an abandoned panel house, and coincidentally, it started heavily raining, and a massive storm was 15 minutes away. He realized that there was no electricity, and the only thing that gave off light was his eyes. When he sat down in the kitchen next to an open window, a new form of depression have hit him. After he was done staring out the window, he got drunk, and jumped out of the window to shoot kracatoans to death. He did, and to his luck, 400 thousand kracatoan soldiers were nearby, meaning that he can cause a lot of casualties to the kracatoans. He came across the kracatoan general Dorport Sektert, who was laying dead on the floor, caused by a gunshot wound. However, it was not enough for the kracatoans to retreat, as they have dropped thousands of bombs, but it only caused damage to the city and civilians, sometimes kracatoans, but not **Mansi**. Using that to his advantage, and the fog caused by the explosions, he exterminated the majority of the 400 thousand kracatoan soldier, and eventually, exterminating 400 thousand of them, alongside with 4 kracatoan generals.

### **Pre-Season 2**

#### **2000**

**Mansi** got extremely bored, and ended up accidentally gassing an entire village that had only kracatoans as inhabitants. After that, he got drunk, and he travelled to Eastern Siberia, where he have met General of Yakut in a bar, and he offered a place to stay in his island, which General of Yakut accepted. After that, on the island, the two of them discussed on how could they do something, where **Mansi** have decided to play on an electric guitar while standing on the highest point of Fort Everest. He travelled to Cuba to buy a decent electric guitar, he decorated it, and then, took his time of 2 weeks to walk to the highest point of Fort Everest, where he have played the Soviet Union's anthem for 3 weeks straight, and after that, teleported to Spain, and have started to gas a lot of kracatoans in the area. However, as the gas affected also the environment, a lot of people got angry, and in response, **Mansi** apologized, and have started gassing the area that hurts the soil as well, not only the environment. After he confirmed the death of the kracatoans in the region, he moved on and came across the situation in Denmark, which he got confused by, as he noticed Robert was there, and the two of them have spend 8 hours talking about the adventures they have been through, after that, both of them went away from where they were, with **Mansi** getting even more drunk after trying out 40 billion bottles of danish beer, which have contributed to his urge to kill some kracatoans. However, when he got back to the island, General of Yakut wanted to talk with him about what the gassing and the mass genocide **Mansi** was doing for the past few years. He have talked about that it is not always good and it might make people upset if used in the wrong location or situation. However, **Mansi** insisted that whatever damage is done to humanity, it will be fixed after the kracatoans are gone, but then he remembered that he wouldn't do it anyways, however, ignoring it, he still insisted on him doing it. After they talked about each and every issue they had, General of Yakut went back to improving on his mind control technology, and **Mansi** went to Ozernovskiy to buy a really expensive yacht that could help him in travel in more enjoyable ways if he wouldn't want to teleport.

#### **2001**

**Mansi** woke up extremely drunk after crashing into both of the World Trade Centers, giving birth to conspiracy theories that state he is occasionally working with the kracatoans, but he dismissed the theories by massacring any kracatoans that have entered the area afterwards. Once he was done, he went back to his island and asked General of Yakut about how much did he drink, to which he got the answer that he drank 1.5 quintillion bottles of vodka. He was unsurprised, and drank 6 quintillion bottles, making him dangerously drunk. He teleported to Ascension Island, and got confused where he have seen tribal people dancing with kracatoans, and have continued to kill the kracatoans, however, the tribal people continue to dance without caring about the death of the kracatoans. After that, he came across Nick in Kosovo, and out of rage, the both of them took all of their clothes off, and they wrestled naked, with **Mansi** being victorious, whom after put back his clothes on, and also putting on his gas mask, and then, stopping for a moment. 2 days later, he have found himself in Croatia, wondering where he was after waking up 48 hours later after passing out, however, after 2 seconds into staring at the ground, he was able to determine he is in Croatia, where the kracatoan activities were still high, due to the local people not really wanting the kracatoans to stay on Earth, especially on the Balkans. **Mansi** yawned, and pulled out his revolver, and have approached the village that was the nearest to him. There, he looked around, and have found out that there was no one, but he got ambushed by kracatoan soldiers, whom have ultimately died 3 minutes later, due to them getting shot by a revolver, that was shining, even when the Sun wasn't able to be seen due to the clouds. **Mansi**, after this, have teleported back to his island, and slept for 12 hours, and woke up tired, and due to that he went back to sleep once again, which have resulted him in getting even more tired. However, in order to keep him out of this loop, he drank 1 quintillion bottles of vodka, and finally felt awake again.

#### **2002**

**Mansi** woke up after going to sleep, however, he felt different, and started to talk to a wall about on how he feels like how he is trapped within his own mind, and have started thinking about finding or building a machine that would let him peek into his own mind to see what is restricting him from being what truely he is. He told his idea to General of Yakut, whom have told him that it is a bad idea, regardless the both of them started to look for such machines, only to find none, and due to that, they have built a machine called Mindman, which, on the outside looked like a PC connected to a chair, alongside with difficult to describe and complex hardware. It requires at least 2 men to operate it. With that, **Mansi** sat down on the chair, looked around and have seen a lot of wires. Once he stopped looking around, he drank a bottle of vodka. 5 minutes later, General of Yakut was able to witness what was going on inside **Mansi**'s mind and immediately passed out. After that, **Mansi** also checked it, and was confused on why would he do stuff like that. Once he was done staring at parts of his mind that he himself didn't knew would exist, he picked up General of Yakut and placed him on a chair. Once he was done, he teleported to the Moon, and have visited numerous amounts of old abandoned soviet facilities to find documents about his mental health. He checked all of them, and have found only one file on the matter on his mental health. He took it, but was ambushed by 4000 kracatoan soldiers. He took care of them with ease, with the last stating that they eventually will kill, or trap him, which **Mansi** laughed off, as he was unable to believe in those statements. Once he was done, he returned to his island, and he tried to match up his old mental health and new mental health, and have found out that his mental health is in a steady decline, and will continue to decline. He was aware of that no one is able to save his mental health. He have burned the old file, and have hid the Mindman, in order to avoid future problems regarding that people might start worry about him.

#### **2003**

**Mansi** have successfully entered the Pentagon for absolutely no reason, and have stolen a piece of paper before leaving, and then ate the piece of paper. Once he was done, he teleported to the unoccupied Fort Everest, and have listened to the heavy snowing as he started drinking a bottle of vodka. He looked at the outside through the window, then glancing back to the bottle of vodka, followed by him looking at the outside through the window, realizing that Earth has no more good future, and the destruction of it will happen in the next few hundred years. He was staring at the outside before laying down on an extremely comfortable bed, and was staring at the ceiling for 9 days, thinking about a total amount of 23571 radically different topics, before getting up, and realizing that Fort Everest was built on top of Mount Everest, he jumped to the very bottom of the mountain, and the ground took **Mansi** damage because of it. **Mansi**, after that, have teleported to Iran, and was confused why the kracatoans were treated like humans, then he have remembered that Iran was always known for it's hospitality, and out of respect, he let it slide, however, as he entered to the area what was known as Kyrgyzstan, he started to gas the kracatoans, and made sure their death was quicker than the average fart the human farts in the morning. However, the moment he went away from Kyrgyzstan, the kracatoans have reoccupied the area, but then, **Mansi** unexpectedly returned because he have lost his pair of sunglasses there, and was able to see that the kracatoans were still there, which have left himself disappointed that they have dared to reenter the area. Unluckily enough, he have fallen into a sinkhole, which had a machine at the bottom he was unable to recognize. He pressed it, and have found himself in a weird environment he was not previously in, yet still was disturbed by it, as if he travelled back to medieval times, but steam powered machinery was recently discovered. He looked at himself, then questioned his sanity, but have realized that he went insane billions of years ago. After 35 days of being asleep, he woke up and built a house, and have familiarized himself with the diesel engine, and have accidentally learned cybernetics in the process, which have resulted in him having cybernetic limbs and an aesthetically unpleasing and crude looking house. Inside the house a clock ticking could be heard anytime, despite no clock being present in, around, or near the vicinity of the house, which have led to local people believe that the house was haunted. After that, **Mansi**, have developed schizophrenia, and drank 5.7 billion bottles of vodka.

#### **2004**

**Mansi**, after escaping the weird world he entered a year ago by teleporting away, he drank so much amount of vodka, that he cured himself of his newfound schizophrenia. However, once he got sober, he came across a place he haven't came across before. He have seen a cave. He went through the cave, and at the other entrance of the cave, he witnessed a radioactive wasteland, and in the distance, he was able to see a nuclear reactor. He also was able to sense that he was on former soviet territory, which have confused him at first, however he sat down near a cliff, and have studied the landscape. Few hours later, he have heard footsteps behind him, only to realize that a mercenary is entering the wasteland through the cave. The mercenary have asked if this is the Mayak Wasteland. The question have surprised **Mansi**, as he was unaware of the existence of the Mayak Wasteland, despite it existing since 1959. To the question, he answered yes, and he watched the mercenary walk into the empty landscape of the Mayak Wasteland. He have looked at the landscape a little bit more, before realizing that the kracatoans are still on Earth, and they have to be exterminated. Due to that, he travelled to Abu Dhabi, and have killed an estimated amount of 6.4 million kracatoan soldiers under 3 hours, but he didn't bother cleaning up any of the corpses, which have resulted locals witnessing decaying corpses of kracatoans for 4 months. **Mansi**, during his visit in Jerusalem, he came across Nick and his friends, and slapped Nick in the face, telling him that the Earth is a terrible place, and it is not a place to have fun, or parties, or hanging out with friends. He also stated that Earth have became nothing more than pain and suffering, even for himself. Once he was done talking, he left. The statements have surprised Nick as he wasn't expecting that such statements would be spoken by **Mansi**. **Mansi**, however, didn't care about what was Nick thinking, as he was on his way to kill many amounts of kracatoans. However, it really made him wonder if this is what life on Earth have became for him. He convinced himself that the only way Earth has an acceptable future if the kracatoans are gone from Earth. After he finished his business in Jerusalem, he went back to his island, asked General of Yakut to take a psychiatrist at gunpoint, and bring it to the island, to which he said yes. 3 hours later, the psychiatrist appeared, alongside with General of Yakut, whom have went to sleep afterwards. The psychiatrist attempted to treat whatever issue **Mansi** had mentally, but the psychiatrist ended up hiring a psychiatrist and leaving the island.

#### **2005**

**Mansi** have heard about that the entire of city of Vienna was burned down, with no one surviving, and out of curiosity, he travelled to the city, only to feel excessive paranoia and anxiety, due to he was able to feel that something was watching him. He looked around many times, but wasn't able to find anyone, except an extremely shadowy figure moving, but always 20 buildings away, where it is hard to spot anything moving. **Mansi**, after getting bored of Vienna, have travelled to Wrocław, in search for the facility, where Nick was the first subject of the experimental prussian cybernetics, however he haven't found a single trace about the facility, but instead, he took the opportunity to kill local kracatoan soldiers, but was disappointed when he have learned that there were only 100 thousand near the city, and due to that he left the city without killing any, and have moved on to Ostrołęka, a city which was flooded with kracatoan soldiers, due to the locals aren't satisfied with them existing. **Mansi** felt slightly better, when he realized that the kracatoans had around 35 million soldiers around the vicinity of Ostrołęka, to prevent anyone from removing them from the city, however, it was still not enough to stop **Mansi** from removing 35 million of them, and then leaving the city without saying any words. Once he left the city, he realized that he needs to spend more and more time on drinking and thinking instead of shooting. He spent enough time thinking about it, that he realized he is becoming what he not intented to become. Nostalgic and depressed. However, after 45 billion bottles of vodka he forgot about his problems and continued on to shoot kracatoan soldiers, and ended up killing a kracatoan general in the area named Tebrent Jalgert. Once he was done killing at least 90 million kracatoan soldiers, he returned to his island, and drank 98 trillion bottles of vodka, however, he started to remember his issues, and got back to thinking on how he could fix himself, but then he realized that he is unable to do so, and no one else would be able to either. After sobering up, he started thinking about the past, and how things were good when he was able to access his dimension, and he was a god. He went inside his room on his island, and looked outside the window, and started to remember the past, the times where his mental health was more acceptable than how it is now. 3 hours later, he stood up from his chair, and teleported to Belgium to remove more kracatoans from Earth.

#### **2006**

**Mansi** have murdered another famous kracatoan general, Bablomen Omtemb, who have met his end being stationed in Paris, however **Mansi** was also attacked by civilians, whom have claimed that he have ruined the future of the Earth by failing to push the kracatoans out. This statement have caused him to go on a rampage that would end up with a small part of Paris getting burned down, but leaving 50 thousand people dead. This was the moment when he realized that destruction with intent is more powerful than destruction by accident. And with knowing this, with the intention of destruction, he went to Yakutat, a formerly human, now under full kracatoan control and a powerful naval and military base. Once he have seen enough, he was curious how could a nuclear bomb underground affect buildings above ground. The results didn't satisfy him, as the military base might have been destroyed, but he felt that the destruction was still miniscule for his standards. However, the problems he has been causing for almost 2 decades have caught the eye of the current Kracatoan High General, Zoltaban Calgent, whom was forced to investigate the issue with his own eyes, as this level of destruction, with the current state of Earth and it's population should be impossible, but what he had not expected is that he would see an old time rival once again, despite him travelling many years into the future, hoping that **Mansi** would disappear. **Mansi** had the opportunity to see him face to face in the city of Morón in Cuba, not as an old time rival, but as an enemy he have recently met, as he was unable to recall any memories he had of the Kracatoan High General, However, despite the opportunity, he refused to shoot with his revolver. Instead, he called for a sword duel, as he have started to draw out a sickle, that had little bit oversized blade. The duel lasted for 5 minutes, which have ended in **Mansi** slicing Zoltaban Calgent's skull open, and then stomping on it, until he was able to confirm it that it was liquid. After that, he dragged the body and a lot of computers to the top of the ruins of the World Trade Center, and there, he hijacked all broadcasting kracatoan devices that had a display, and started displaying the dead body of their dear High General. Many kracatoans have turned faces away, others started crying, but the majority of all have felt anger. The news would eventually reach every corner of the Kracatoan Empire, leaving nearly every citizen of it shocked. However, unknowingly, **Mansi** have made his situation harder for everyone else, as more people began to volunteer for the army, with two thirds of the volunteers asking to be deployed on Earth, as they wanted to get revenge for what has been done. However, **Mansi** went back to his island, and have got himself, drunk, however, he realized the situation he have created, but ultimately he didn't care about the feelings of the kracatoan people.

#### **2007**

**Mansi** travelled to Appomattox, but when he arrived, he have seen nothing but crucified skeletons of human origins, assuming that humans were crucified recently. He also have noticed the presence of Callua Divian, whom have instantly retreated upon seeing **Mansi**. **Mansi** after that, have burned the city of Appomattox for no reason at all, except for fun, which have upset local kracatoans for the disturbance of supply distribution, and have upset the local americans that a historic city was burned down by someone who is not american, and not supporting american ideals. However he didn't care any about either the kracatoans or the americans, as he have moved on to Mexico, where rumors were spread that a living god had a presence there. He immediately searched many corners in Mexico, and have found nothing, but at the last time he was attacked, by a humanoid being that wore extremely shiny and medieval looking armor, and had the name Quocasi. **Mansi** immediately assumed that he is being hunted by the Godverse, and he was correct, as he also was able to guess that Quocasi was not the only one nearby that is from the Godverse, and is actively trying to murder him. However, as Quocasi have fallen dead, **Mansi** had no time to deal with the Godverse, and have moved on, and on his way to the Gulf of California, he realized that he haven't been using his revolver in a while, and he wanted to use it once again. He went to the abandoned city of Port Boulder, which by the time he arrived, was inhabited only by 450 thousand kracatoan soldiers, and was one of the many important naval bases near the vicinity of the Gulf of California. He entered the city and was immediately shot at, but then he realized that the weak 4.97x56mm and 5.67x41mm rounds could no longer cause him any type of harm aside from mass annoyance, and due to that he re-realized that the more things he kill, the stronger he'll become, but the strength gain depending on the strength of the lifeform he is killing. **Mansi**, trying his very best to not slip his finger on the red button that he attached to his right wrist, he moved into a cover and have shot down a total amount of 37 thousand kracatoan soldiers there, before moving on to another cover, due to the cover being destroyed. This was also the first time when he realized that he can make his revolver fire 1200 rounds per minute at the expense of his arms getting ripped off due to the brutal recoil the revolver's 14.75x91mm rounds, and due to that, for most of the time he didn't use his revolver's automatic fire. 6 hours later, the military base was cleared out, with the kracatoan general, Lepedart Vengert dying last, and **Mansi** taking a piss on his corpse, he have started questioning himself, as he had the future to focus on, and in the future, he refused to be a mindless killing machine motivated only by his goals and nothing more. He have seeked to be a more peaceful and genius killing machine motivated only by his goals and the goal of improving his dimension, once he is able to return to it.

#### **2008**

**Mansi**, after intentionally dropping the Pencil of Demonverse on a particular high school building in Hungary he disapproved of, as it looked like an insane asylum disguised as a high school, and stopping the american invasion of Portugal, he once again climbed up on the top of the Fort Everest, and have took a good look around, and then, jumped high enough, closed his eyes, and somehow found himself on Mars. He quickly analyzed the situation, and realized that the struggle between the Modern Martians and the Ancient Martians have resurfaced, but this time, instead of giving a side an advantage, he just watched, but then realized he should not remain for long amount of time, unless he wants to watch the fights alongside with dust storm, a weather phenomenon he didn't particularly like, and due to that, he summoned a comically large vacuum cleaner, and made the dust storm disappeared due to it, however, the vacuum broke, once it was full, due to **Mansi**'s underestimation of the amount of dust. Once the dust storm was no more, he started looking for a temple, that was said to have a highly sentient TV, which could, to an extent, manipulate reality as it is. He have searched for hours, but his search came to a halt, when he have spotted kracatoan soldiers wandering on the surface of Mars, presumably on patrol. **Mansi** have shot them down one by one, and continued his search after the temple, and ended up finding a disgustingly unsatisfying assymetrical pyramid, but it perfectly matched the description of the temple. He entered it, looked around, found a lot of Ancient Martian artifacts, religious items and corpses. His attempts at going downstairs were halted due to the accumulated sand, however, then he removed the sand, revealing a room, that had a big TV in it, realizing the rumors were correct, then the TV started speaking to him on how the Universe has 650 years left, and he is a threat to everything that has to be annihilated. **Mansi** recognized the voice of the TV, and concluded that the TV is controlled by Dushnekkar, an artificial intelligence, that is intelligent. **Mansi**, getting tired of being shamed for his actions, have left the temple, and drank 4.8 trillion bottles of vodka, and spent 41 looking at the sky, rethinking what to do next, but then he overheard two Modern Martians having a conversation about a possible invasion on Earth, a last resort of attempting to have an advantage over the Ancient Martians. After being done with eavesdropping, he teleported to Earth, and started to assemble an army, to defend the Earth from another possible threat, as he was fully aware that the Modern Martians are very capable of establishing a country on Earth, and later, to over take it. However, the Modern Martians wasn't his only threat on Earth, as he also had to fend off a few hundred thousand kracatoan soldiers occasionally that have spot him assembling an army.

#### **2009**

In April 29th, Martians landed in Siberia, and easily ran over Northern Asia. However, **Mansi** quickly took notice that the morale of his army was dangerously low, mainly due to the obvious technological inferiority, the presence of Kracatoans, the unpopularity of **Mansi**, the threatening and retrofuturistic aesthetic of the Modern Martians, the average mental health, and being outnumbered 5 to 1. The only thing brightened that was capable of brightening the mood up is that this was the second invasion, meaning that they have attempted once, and have failed once. **Mansi**, overdosing himself with alcohol, have ordered his army to hold their positions, and wait for further instructions until reinforcements arrive. The frontline was extremely fragile, and it was frequently moving, as oftentimes the Modern Martians successfully overwhelmed settlements, but then so did **Mansi**'s forces were quick to expel the Modern Martians away. However, as the aforementioned reinforcements refused to arrive, and due to the increasing numbers of the Modern Martian forces, **Mansi** ordered to show no mercy to the Modern Martians, and that they were to be destroyed by any means. Due to this order, the frontline became less fragile, as the Modern Martians were being pushed back, although a little bit slow, due to the lack of vehicles on **Mansi**'s side. However, at one point, **Mansi** was drunk enough to realize that he was behind enemy lines, and was suddenly surrounded by Modern Martians on all sides. However, despite being at a seemingly disadvantageous situation, while being drunk, he successfully wiped out 39% of the Modern Martian forces all by himself, proving that it is extremely easy to trick Modern Martians into panic. Due to learning what he have learnt, he have sent small groups of soldiers deep into Modern Martian territory, and once they were found, he have sent a much bigger group of soldiers to encircle and to lead the Modern Martians to death. This tactic was exploited until **Mansi** and his army reached the several portals found across Siberia, which were in fact, portals to Mars. Once everyone went through the portals, the Modern Martians started to panic even more, while the Ancient Martians have retreated either inside mountain caves, or underground, avoiding conflict with humans. And soon enough, the Modern Martian general, Stinsilau Kyll have surrendered, and despite that, he was still executed. After the victory, **Mansi** and his army returned to Earth to clear the smaller pockets of Modern Martians remaining in Northern Asia, until there was no more of them. After that, the army was disbanded and **Mansi** returned to his hobby of committing war crimes against Kracatoans. 2 weeks after the 2nd Martian Invasion of Earth, he received a telepathic transmission from Ancient Martian warlord Tbindhralerarum, that despite his efforts at removing Modern Martians, the civil war would ensure on Mars for decades to come. **Mansi** didn't bother responding, as at the time, he was busy executing kracatoan general Selan Bontant.

### **Season 2**

#### **2010**

**Mansi** was once again drunk, when he suddenly had the urge to see what is going on in South America, and have realized that the Kracatoans have wiped out 83% of the tribal human population in South America, which, at the time was 64% of the South American population, however, he was still surprised that the total population of Earth was barely changed by it, and was unsure why. However, being bored of both the Kracatoans, and having a mass dislike of too big plants, due to his hayfever, but then he realized it would be a bad idea to burn the entire Amazon Rainforest, as it would cripple the Earth's atmosphere furthermore and would trigger a lot of problems if he were to do that, and thanks to that, he instead travelled to the North American Midwest, and have seen that nothing has changed ever since the government shift in 1985, as the area was still under the control of heavily armed and determined native american tribes. He asked about the whereabouts of Heathen Sky, but received no response, as no one knew where he was, as he seemingly disappeared in 1985. After that, he travelled to the East Coast, and immediately regretted it, as he was looking forward to relax, instead, he have found a lot of kracatoan presence in the area. After removing many amounts of kracatoan soldiers, he have moved to Nashville, a new strategic location, which he was confused by, as he have seen no reason why Nashville would be important enough to have 96 million tonnes of kracatoan military equipment located in it. Despite still, seeing the opportunity, **Mansi** dug up a large amount of the old TS-55 intercontinental non-nuclear ballistic missile stockpile, and have dropped it on the city. But as he seen that he wasn't satisfied enough, he have poured an estimated amount of 6215800 metric tonnes of salt on it, then he gave the salt the ability to disintegrate into the ground 30 minutes after hitting the ground, forbidding for any plants to grow in the radius of 160 kilometers. What he has not expected, is that the air would be salty enough that if any carbon based life would enter the area, they would drop dead 10 seconds later due to dehydration, because of the air containing too much gaseous salt. What he was confused about, is that he had seen a brown haired woman in the distance, investigating what happened in Nashville, but as soon as he blinked, the woman disappeared out of thin air, which made him wonder if the salt made him see hallucinations. To confirm or debunk his suspicions, he stayed around the city for 12 more minutes. Ultimately, his suspicions were debunked.

#### **2011**

**Mansi** teleported to Southwestern Hungary, and immediately regretted his decision to do so, however, as he have seen the pandemic there that is depression, and after helping Nikolai Pavelić's extremely worsened mental condition, he decided that he no longer wishes to see Southwestern Hungary by any means. He then travelled to Mexico, and have noticed a resurgence in aztec and mayan tribes, and was confused if he accidentally travelled back in time, but then realized that both types of tribes wield World War One era machine guns. Not long after he erased the kracatoan occupied town of Cuyacapan from the map, for the first time, he turned back, to see the destruction he caused. He looked around the former town, now populated by both human, kracatoan and animal corpses. Then **Mansi**'s depression once again kicked in, leaving him wonder if it's really worth fighting for what he fights, as what he fights for is rarely anything else other than destruction that comes at the expense of humans also dying. He wondered for hours, on how he could change things, until he realize that making things different in himself is not something he can do with speed, but instead, very slowly. He looked at himself, then at his revolver, then at himself again. And then, he teleported to Australia, to learn about the situation there, only to realize that the australian wildlife exterminated the kracatoan presence on the continent. **Mansi**, then, visited the corpse of Mansi Primal, making him tear up, as a reminder of a better past, where his mental problems were hugely absent. However, it shocked, surprised and scared him that he was able to drop tears, as he have previously thought he doesn't have the ability to do so. Once he was done being emotional, he returned to removing kracatoans in North America, this time, mainly in the area of Yukon, which recently got "reinfested" with kracatoan soldiers. However, as not exactly tolerating the presence of the kracatoans on Earth, especially after almost wiping out humanity, he assured that the area contained less kracatoans.

#### **2012**

**Mansi** was wandering in New York where he was disturbed by kracatoans slapping him in the face for what he have thought, was for no reason. In revenge, he have lit the entire city on fire, and made it so, that the fire was unable to be extinguished by any means. The fires have burned for weeks, until he deemed them enough, and extinguished them by snapping his fingers, as he have detected that 60% of the population of New York have died. But as he wasn't satisfied with the level of destruction on the buildings, he dropped a few TS-55 intercontinental non-nuclear ballistic missiles on the city, removing all skyscrapers from it. **Mansi**, then, spent an approximate amount of 21 crying, due to the mental pain he has been suffering, and was immobile for a while, as he rather was looking inside his thoughts, to see anything good left, but have found none, however has he wanted to remove more kracatoans, he stood up, still in tears, and started to move towards Kansas City. During his way, he heard screams of the people, protesting against both the US government and the kracatoan, not being satisfied with them, due to their failure at the removal of him. When he arrived in Kansas City he completely wiped out the local kracatoan presence, but soon enough, he have heard the news of the kracatoans planning to carpet bomb whatever was left of the city, an attempt at wiping everyone out there, including him. When the carpet bombs started, he was confused why the city was suddenly surrounded by 32 million kracatoan soldiers, and instead of shooting back, he started looking for anyone alive and is capable of being armed, and came across Cheyenne, whom was almost capture if not for **Mansi**'s habit of shooting his enemies on site without asking any questions before or after. The two of them afterwards started to shoot the kracatoans whenever they popped up, be it on ground, air or on water, that was, until Cheyenne ran out of ammo and was forced to hide. That, though, didn't stop **Mansi** from removing kracatoan soldiers from being alive. Once he confirmed that no new kracatoan soldiers would show up for the time he was there, he started moving towards Alaska, however, was forced to walk, as Cheyenne didn't possess the ability to teleport. During their journey there **Mansi** have killed an approximate amount of 317 million kracatoan soldiers on the way, consumed 41 trillion bottles of vodka, and cried 4 times in total, although in secrecy. When he arrived in Alaska, he cried more, and drank a lot more, due to the absence of kracatoans at the moment, which, made him smile for 0.1 seconds, but at the last time he changed his mind about it, as he wanted to kill more kracatoans.

#### **2013**

**Mansi** attempted to count his nuclear stockpile for 2 hours, until he realized he had no nukes, as previously he thought they were inferior, but now was interested in it's effects if used in massive numbers. She asked Cheyenne if she knows anything about nukes, to which she responded that the only thing she knows that when it explodes, it creates radiation. **Mansi**, not learning much out of it, got 60 thousand nukes, but he was struggling choosing an area to drop the nukes in, and after 64 hours of being stuck at having an attempt to choose, he asked Cheyenne for an area to drop the nukes at, to which she suggested Hawaii, giving the reason that the local islands there had massive kracatoan military bases. **Mansi** immediately pointed the nukes at Hawaii, and then, using simple words, caused destruction there. Not only killing the local human and kracatoan population, and erasing whatever history was there, but also destroyed the wildlife in the range of 460 kilometers around the island. However, upon travelling to the island, **Mansi** was confused on why was Cheyenne more surprised than him, only to realize that she was bluffing and just wanted to see the world burn. **Mansi** was disgusted by it, not because that he was unable to pick the area, but because of the careless choosing of the area that she did. **Mansi** was angry at Cheyenne, but had to suppress it, as finally he had company, and was not alone. However, the next part of his plan included getting drunk, so he did got drunk, and accidentally wiped out 46 million kracatoan soldiers in Scandinavia. After sobering up, he travelled to Greenland, and have seen nothing but kracatoan soldiers being frozen solid and dead. He came across the Megashrine, and have heard the kracatoan navy moving, and was surprised by it, as he was unaware that the kracatoans had a navy. Unimpressed with his discovery, he wanted to erase it as soon as possible, before the idea start to make any sense, as **Mansi** himself doubts humankind has any navy themselves, or anyone on Earth outside the kracatoans has navy. However, as ships generally taking up more space, and being more far away from land, **Mansi** was forced to build a navy himself, and have built only submarines, which he thought, was funny, with his reasoning being the kracatoans not knowing what submarines are. As the result, the Kracatoan Navy's presence on Earth was completely annihilated, with no survivors left.

#### **2014**

**Mansi**, was formerly not able to realize, but still in Greenland, have sensed the presence of a Kracatoan aerial invasion of Greenland at multiple locations. However, this time, he asked Tümeran Züleen, the Thulean God of Iron, to keep the Megashrine safe, as he might have future uses of it, even if he finds himself unsure of it at the moment. The Kracatoan General leading the invasion, Uken Jorand made the brave, but highly controversial move of sending a letter to **Mansi** directly. The letter vaguely contained that it is highly suggested **Mansi** should give up and turn himself in, before things get worse for both sides. After thoroughly reading the letter, **Mansi** pissed on the letter, then have set it on fire, not wanting to accept the demands of the kracatoans, only the death of them. However, after many days of fighting, him not wanting to be bothered much by wasting time gunning down every kracatoan soldier, he took his time to upgrade the TS-55, as he was looking forwards for justified mass murder, that guarantees death, and successfully made the TS-12, a non-nuclear intercontinental ballistic missile, that is about 5.6 times more destructive than the TS-55. And as **Mansi** was possessing summoning abilities, he summoned many TS-12 missiles, and launched them at areas, that had very high levels of kracatoan activity. Thanks to the sheer amount of the TS-12 missiles, the invasion failed, and Greenland remained free of any kracatoan presence. After the invasion, **Mansi** returned to the Megashrine, and was surprised to see Cheyenne there. He tried his absolute best to ignore her, but ultimately failed, and the two of them ended up having a conversation about what should they do next until the next major kracatoan invasion. During the conversation, **Mansi** remember he owns an entire island located somewhere in the southwestern part of the Northeastern Pacific Ocean, giving him the urge to check it out if there are any space to renovate. Him and Cheyenne arrived not long after, and they have found out that kracatoans have flooded the island, not knowing the island belongs to **Mansi**, however the problem was quickly solved by **Mansi** removing all 480 thousand kracatoan soldiers from the island. He also used this time to clean the garbage and renovate the entire island. Cheyenne asked why is he doing it, to which he answered that he needs a vacation home in the meantime he is unable to access his dimension.

#### **2015**

**Mansi** has moved to North Korea, seemingly for no reason, but then he also have thought to himself, and realized he did move there for no reason, but since he was in the area, he had the disasterpiece of an idea of using old post-antiquity era siege artillery, mostly famous and large, Avaric cannons, that had a nickel-bronze alloy cast barrel, that had an internal diameter of 1500 milimeters. **Mansi** was first highly unsure of how well could the idea work, but then after a not so thorough re-thinking, he came up with the conclusion that he will try anyways, as he has nothing to lose by trying it out. With the cannons, he was successful at disarming the Kracatoan infantry and land vehicles, but were struggling against aerial attacks, mainly thanks to that the cannon was not planned to be shot at aerial targets, but they were taken care of by other means, mainly launching missiles at them, completely disintegrating the presence of the kracatoans in North Korea. The remaining native population quickly started celebrating. In the meantime, a religious sect leader, whom only goes by the name of Eniseyden Jindi, invited **Mansi** to the outskirts of the ruins of Pyongyang, whom he accepted, where a ceremony was held, where **Mansi** was bestowed upon the title "Savior of Mankind, Destroyer of Democracy". However, the news of the ceremony have spread like wildfire, causing the first Earthwide controversy, that was caused by an extremely trivial event. Humans across Earth have strongly doubted the first part of the title, as many people were aware of the fact that **Mansi** either intentionally or unintentionally is murdering innocents, but many have guessed that he was doing it intentionally. After the ceremony, **Mansi** drank 14.6 trillion bottles of vodka and got drunk, and accidentally ended up confessing not existing love to Cheyenne, whom have commented that she was hoping for this very moment to happen. In confusion **Mansi** drank another 7 trillion bottles of vodka, ending him up unusually drunk, to the point where he was reported to express emotions with his face. But after 15 minutes, he passed out. The next morning, he woke up being very alerted, due to having no memories of what happened while being in his insanely drunken state. Cheyenne stated that her and **Mansi** "made love" during the night, to which **Mansi** reacted with breaking the laws of physics and slamming himself against all available surfaces around him, out of sheer disgust and disappointment in himself, as, according to his tormented and tortured mind, he dislikes Cheyenne.

#### **2016**

Cheyenne was captured, as the paranoid Kracatoan General of human and persian descent, Kut Bogav and his close friend, and another Kracatoan General, Goban Denzert, had an extremely high suspicion that they would be soon to be assassinated and thinking they are able to make **Mansi** surrender. At first, **Mansi** had an extremely huge relief, and have let a huge sigh out, but then he started to think more about what Cheyenne accomplished in half a decade. He have thought for hours, and then decided to let in for his second thoughts, and decided to be on his way to rescue someone, he didn't remotely liked, but the efforts of the person invested in him was highly admirable. After 7 hours of walking and convincing himself to not turn back, he finally arrived to the destination somewhere located in Central Asia. Kut Bogav demanded his surrender. He refused, and decided to shoot everyone who was kracatoan in the area, killing 12 million in the process, and 12 fishes. At first, he began to have third thoughts, and began slowly walking away from Cheyenne. But then as the screams of her's became increasingly more and more annoying, **Mansi** decided to turn back and release her from her captivity, and the two of them continued to go on their ways of killing kracatoans. **Mansi** have chosen the destination of Kazakhstan, as it was overflooded with Kracatoans, both civilians and military alike. He also made sure that the Kracatoan population of Kazakhstan will go to 0 by the time he is done, as he had plans of carpet bombing the region with TS-12 intercontinental ballistic missiles, that were somehow are 30 times stronger than nuclear bombs, that produced an explosion the strength of 580 kilotons. After counting all 34 thousand missiles one by one, **Mansi** decided to launch all of them at the locations he programmed them to land at, heads first. He also made sure to place the detonation locations in such way that would cause the most possible damage for the Kracatoans. It also caused huge damages to the environment, but as the kracatoans were the threat, it was ignored. After all of the explosions happened, **Mansi** and Cheyenne decided to check the impact areas to see if anyone survived, but to both of their surprises, and **Mansi**'s shock, no one did. However, this violent act against the kracatoans made **Mansi** to be scared of himself, as he was not expecting his powers and abilities to be returning at this accelerated rate, noting to himself, when the bombs have hit, he felt something pop in the middle of where his spine should be, and quickly spread underneath the skin, everywhere in his body. Out of instinct, he hugged Cheyenne.

#### **2017**

**Mansi** have concluded that a large group of Kracatoan Generals will meet at the coordinates of 28.213179, 87.820799, however, due to the grandiosity of the situation, he was unable to contain himself from not showing any happiness, for as he, at the moment, is overloaded with happiness, and insanity. Cheyenne asked the approximate amount of the Kracatoan Generals getting executed, to which **Mansi** responded with 50, to which he further commented that it might not sound much, but as the Kracatoan Empire is vast, it is enough to cripple permanently their presence on Earth. Cheyenne also asked the names of the kracatoan generals, to which **Mansi** responded with Paron Laval, Mar Drotert, Gerbal Riterdan, Sompan Mangert, Jedben Pardart, Fergol Podal, Yougas Vyn, Bugor Vinlan, Kokan Fogav. Hordor Singan, Kol Vidal, Maler Tutav, Bigan Noval, Bigol Zadon, Skiden Hortov, Sogor Hagelten, Fahensan Kulensan, Martel Firted, Sidal Retert, Mungal Torval, Bog Jadert, Boral Olkon, Belel Horval, Tanel Ringert, Tasver Fenden, Karval Bretert, Jiron Feval, Sogav Porvel, Vodar Dorgen, Arvan Borgent, Pirval Mengert, Mort Vental, Tirven Tirmog, Urel Nogov, Staron Bagal, Olcon Amtov, Nerven Aldal, Ralon Laval, Por Nadav, Tivol Letav, Parel Sorval, Deval Sorgert, Osgal Levengen, Sedum Korval, Sateval Mesengen, Pertal Pagon, Cerov Henden, Tirden Astet, Doval Nulgent, Envert Omol. However, he was unsure when the meeting would take place, meaning he would have to spy on the area for a while. Which he did, hiding in the mountains and the deserts, visually becoming the same with the landscape. What he have noticed early on is the massive amount of kracatoan patrols in the area, presumably ensuring the safety of the area, where the meeting is about to take place. He waited for hours, eventually days, but then, massive amounts of kracatoan soldiers began to gather in one area, which have got his attention. Then he began to notice the appearance of several kracatoan generals, however, the number of the kracatoan generals weren't 50 yet. He waited more, more and more. Until the point, where no one else have arrived, then he quickly teleported among the kracatoan generals, and started shooting in all directions, hoping to kill everyone in the area, which he succeded with 6 minutes later, killing an approximate amount of 55 million kracatoan soldiers and the 50 kracatoan generals. When he told Cheyenne the news, Cheyenne was morbidly shocked and became scared of **Mansi**.

#### **2018**

**Mansi** became highly interested in psychic powers, and powers related to it, however himself having no knowledge of it, and no time to research, have thought of forcing or hiring someone else to do it, but then him thinking was disturbed by about 60 thousand kracatoan soldiers ambushing him out of nowhere, which he have quickly fended off. He also realized that his actions previous year already started to have some highly noticeable impact in terms of kracatoan style of occupying and controlling, as it increasingly became more and more decentralized. Using this opportunity, **Mansi** made millions of kracatoan soldiers and a few dozen of kracatoan generals disappear without anyone noticing. Once he was able to have thoughts again and not getting disturbed or distracted, he have thought about traveling to Surgut. He teleported there, and have came across a person he was not expected to meet, and that person was General of Yakut, a highly deadly sniper that the kracatoans, the german and the french government were terrified of. **Mansi** asked him if he wants to research psychic technology for him for no personal benefit aside from not having to worry about a single thing in life, ever, aside from old age. General of Yakut said yes, and was teleported to **Mansi**'s Island, to work there. **Mansi** drank 4.7 trillion bottles of vodka, and proceeded to kill 12 million kracatoan soldiers located approximately 32 kilometers away from Surgut. After the fight, he started to have thoughts about his past, and his actions. After an approximate amount of 3 and a half days of thinking, he reached to the conclusion that his mental condition declines slowly as time goes on, both inevitably. However, he was not able to process the information he had given himself, and drank an insane amount, even for his standards, 58 quintillion bottles of vodka, and inevitably got horribly drunk to the point, where he started to hallucinate one person in particular, and that person was Strasserist Mansi, whom were absolutely disgusted by the state **Mansi** was currently in. Strasserist Mansi helped him snap out of being drunk, and sobered him up, convinced him to kill more kracatoans, and then disappeared. **Mansi** then went on his way to murder 34 million kracatoan soldiers in Tibet.

#### **2019**

**Mansi** have remembered Cheyenne, and immediately regretted it, however, as he have found himself in the vast desert that was Sahara, a prime location for kracatoan military operations, as very few live in the Sahara, even less than few, as it was only populated mainly by the Dunesmen, but thanks to the efforts of Suleiman Agraman in 2002, they went extinct. In the settlement, now military town of Dirkou, a large kracatoan military base was located there, giving **Mansi** the idea to demolish it, which he did, alongside with the town of Dirkou, making people upset of his reckless and destructive actions, however **Mansi** started to reason with that it is war, and things in war are bound to be destroyed whether people like it or not. In the incoming few weeks, the amount of kracatoan bases located in the desert of Sahara were reduced to zero, sending a clear sign to the kracatoan government that Earth is a lost cause, and that they should leave. **Mansi**, after that, got drunk, sobered up, got drunk again, sobered up again and travelled to South Africa, to eliminate the local kracatoan presence, which went extremely well, until he realized that the local Kracatoan General, Gumgal Beltisin started enlisting the help of the khoisan and the boer people, forcing **Mansi** to kill human people willingly, yet still against his will, as mankind is what he is trying to save, leaving him wonder if the kracatoans are trying their absolute best to annoy him or not. He had no time to think, and instead, dropped many TS-12 missiles across South Africa, angering even more people, both human and kracatoan, a turning point in the public perception of his, as many people began to wonder if he is really the Savior of Mankind mankind wants, as people wanted another, but everyone was too afraid to stand up alone against the kracatoan menace, as it was burned deep into the minds of the public, that **Mansi** is the only one who can eliminate the kracatoan presence on Earth. The truth of that statement cannot be confirmed or debunked. **Mansi** himself, however, continued to destroy more and more kracatoan soldiers and civilians alike across the Earth, leaving no one safe, not even the environment.

#### **2020**

**Mansi** have found Cheyenne wandering around Surgut, immediately regretting his decision of returning there, however, there, he sensed the presence of the Kracatoan General, Haken Hodal, whom he immediately killed. After that, despite not being really fond of him, he called Nick for support, whom have sarcastically stated that he must be extremely desperate if he is looking for help from him. The two of them have met in Fort Everest and decided to plan out the most effective way on disposing Cheyenne, as it have seemed like, the both of them was sharing a mutual hatred for her. After 5 minutes of softcore arguing, the two of them concluded on that **Mansi** has to be on his best to avoid Cheyenne. **Mansi**, after solemly swearing that he will never speak to her in a non-aggressive manner, started to celebrate his success of him fixing his main problem by genociding all 827 thousand kracatoan soldiers stationed around and in Tuvalu, freeing the island from kracatoan occupation. **Mansi** also was able to sense that the kracatoans are starting to lose more and more of their grip on Earth, as regions across Earth are no longer getting reinforced, leading him to think that all kracatoan military outposts on Earth, which was true in some occasions, but untrue in other ones. It by itself was still unable to stop him, as in any case, he certainly was able to tell that the kracatoans are need not to be feared anymore as once they were fearful. At one point in Finland, people gathered around a large corpse of kracatoan soldiers that have been lit on fire, and started dancing around it, and as it looked fun, **Mansi**, also joined in the dancing, disturbing few people, however ultimately, everyone in the dancing concluded that **Mansi** was not the best in the head, or in morals, but he is the only one who is able to do the job, as no one else dares to do so. After the dancing was over, **Mansi** resumed his genocide on the kracatoans, as he now was fully confident in that their numbers were limited now. He mainly took out outposts located within the Arctic Circle, as he felt like that he was largely abandoning that area. Once christmas came around, he drank 94 trillions of bottles of vodka and got drunk.

### **Season 3**

#### **2021**

**Mansi** have heard the news of Russia retaking the entirety of Siberia with ease, alongside with the news of Cheyenne disappearing without a reason, he decided to celebrate, as one of the biggest recent annoyances in his life have finally disappeared once again. However, he have turned his attention on the Moon, which was recently reoccupied by the Kracatoans, thinking they would be able to escape the burdens of reinforcing, only to find themselves being impaled by a sword, or shot by a revolver, thanks to **Mansi**, leaving the majority of the bases on the Moon uninhabited, with only one remaining, one that he is aware of, but ultimately too lazy to take care of, as he turned his attention to Malta, a relatively small island overcrowded with kracatoan soldiers. He teleported there, and have cleared Malta with little to no problems, but as, at one point he was looking for survivors, he tripped in his own legs, and in his rage, have made the island of Malta sink into the Mediterranean Sea. After that, he travelled to North Africa, to finish off the remaining amount of kracatoan soldiers there, that might be either hiding, or actively operating in the area. In the 2 months he was residing there, a total amount of 100 million kracatoan soldiers have been killed, which, for many kracatoan generals, was the final nail in the coffin, and many have either deserted, or altogether have stopped supplying their armies, as the insane death count for them ever since the invasion began, has not been worth their time on a long run, as many planets now within their empire started to have a shortage of people. **Mansi** in the meantime have cleaned his sword, as it was still drenched in blood after what happened in Malta earlier. 1 and a half weeks later, during one of his drinking sessions, he have detected an immensely powerful psychic being trying to control his mind, which have scared him, as the being has origins from another timeline. Luckily, he was able to sabotage the process, mainly due to his excessive consumption of alcohol and the ever worsening state of his mind. After this, he returned to drink 84 trillion bottles of vodka before passing out, also being drunk. After he woke up, he immediately got back to removing the remaining amount of kracatoans from Earth. He also have noticed a gunshot wound on his arm, which he immediately recognized that it must originate from his revolver, confirming his theory once again, that he is immune to the effects of his own weaponry.

#### **2022**

**Mansi** have tried out some fly amanita, effectively drugging himself. After that, he removed a handful of kracatoan bases near him. However, as he was getting mildly tired, he took a little bit of his time to relax in his own island. He drank more there, but at the same time, he didn't need to worry about the dangers of wildlife, or annoying people who might come across him. He felt relaxed, stared at the sky many minutes, but then he stared into the distance, to see a 15 meters tall human corpse emerge from the water. He approached it by walking on water, but have stopped in the meantime to take a 5 minutes long piss. Once he was done with pissing, as he tried to move forward, he slipped on his own piss, but successfully got up. When he finally reached the human corpse, he identified that it was extremely bloated, and is expected to explode soon. Its skin was slimy, gelatinous and the skin color was dark blue. Its eyes used bioluminescence to see. After 15 minutes of examining, **Mansi** determined that this monstrocity of a human being must live at the bottom of the sea floor, and potentially hundreds of thousands might exist. But then he remembered that the kracatoans still had a sizeable presence on Earth, he have left his island and vent to Madagascar, only to see that the entire island was populated by human-kracatoan hybrids. Seeing that the kracatoans no longer had a presence there, he moved on to the Congo rainforest. He was barely able to see anything due to 300 variations of mosquitoes, hornets, wasps and worms being attached to him, and as he moved deeper and deeper into the rainforest, he have seen kracatoan soldiers trying to take over an old fort, to escape against creatures that had gorilla torsos, frog limbs and hippopotamus heads. **Mansi**, trying to suppress his urge to burn the whole rainforest down, he decided to murder both the kracatoan soldiers and the creatures, then entering the old fort to get drunk there. After he sobered up, he continued to kill more kracatoans in the area, until no kracatoan soldier was in the area. However, he himself got lost in the rainforest, he tore off the wings of a dragonfly, enlarged them, then attached them to himself, and started flying around at extremely high speeds, as he have found teleporting out of a rainforest extremely boring. Once he was out of the rainforest, he tore off the wings off of himself. He also got drunk again, and have teleported to the island of Cuba, for no reason. But once he was there, he looked around for any kracatoan presence nearby, only to find out that all of the remaining kracatoan soldiers on the island have left, due to them being afraid to be killed by **Mansi**.

#### **2023**

**Mansi** have came across a shrine of his that have seemed extremely familiar, and for unknown reasons, he collapsed on his knees, and began crying. He cried for 30 minutes, until something tapped his left shoulder, and out of instinct, he pulled his revolver out, and pointed it at the person he was unable to recognize at the moment, mainly due to the very foggy weather, but after clearing his eyes from the tears, he realized it was Strasserist Mansi asking him what happened. **Mansi** then proceeded to tell about the shrine, and realizing he had immense spiritual attachment to it for reasons he had not discovered yet. He also told her about the way he feels that it is too much for him, as his life is filled with hate to an ever increasing extent. He also explained that if he would keep going on the way he is, he would have a complete mental break down, and have an even worse time trying to piece everything back together. He, after that have proceeded to cry even more. Strasserist Mansi was unable to detect any guilt or remorse over all of the people he killed, however, she was very well able to detect huge amounts of fear within **Mansi**. She asked what is he afraid of, and **Mansi** answered with that he is too afraid of being mentally hurt again. **Mansi** then proceeded to continue on, but was stopped by an extremely unexpected hug from Strasserist Mansi. After 4 hours, she have finally let go, giving **Mansi** the ability to go on further to remove the rest of the kracatoans from Earth. He teleported to the Middle East, more specifically the place once where the Garden of Eden was found, now is nothing more than a desert. He was surprised however by that kracatoan soldiers still roamed the Middle East in big numbers, even when knowing that in the areas around the Middle East, no large presence of kracatoans can be detected anymore. He visited the city of Mecca, only to find the local human population in huge distress, as the kracatoans are said to have stolen the Kaaba Cube, or worse, have destroyed it. In response, **Mansi**, in 6 hours have obliterated the kracatoan presence in the Middle East, all by himself, and made sure that no traces were left behind. After about 5 minutes of searching, he returned the Kaaba Cube to it's place, without telling anyone it was him. He also made it sure that no one knew it was him. After that, he went to the island of Sicily, more specifically at the city of Syracuse, however upon his arrival, kracatoan soldiers dropped their weapons and had an attempt at running away from him, but **Mansi** have killed them in cold blood either with his sword or his revolver, quickly making Syracuse an independent city once again. After that, he teleported back to his island, and got drunk after drinking 651 quintillion bottles of vodka.

#### **2024**

**Mansi** have committed several war crimes in Belgrade against kracatoans, that he almost gone to court because of, but due to he had money, the judge chosen him to not prove him guilty. After this, he have continued to commit war crimes against kracatoans, but in extremely different parts of Earth, and even sometimes on Mars. When he have chilled out, he have gone to Japan once again to relax for a while, even meeting his friend, real name unknown, Agent 313142. After they met, **Mansi** have killed off some kracatoans to soothe his, now minor insanity. When he was on a ship. he was ambushed by several kracatoan soldiers, only for them to be killed, and he have also ambushed several as well. This happened through the entire ship, until all of the kracatoans were killed on it. After that, his relaxation was disturbed by more kracatoans, this time, on his island, but was helped out by Fellforce. The two of them have managed to kick them out of the island, with the side effect of **Mansi** getting slightly scared of him, getting a heart attack, and once he woke up, he went after Svetlanka, to disturb her. It turned out that she was at Mars, and was attacked by **Mansi** there. The two of them had a chaotic fight. After the fight, **Mansi** got extremely drunk, and kept singing about what he described as "The Nearing Light". After sobering up, it turned out, he was feeling extremely nostalgic at the moment, and just wanted to let go of himself for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of an idea, as he have heard the news of 24 million kracatoan soldiers being stationed in Moscow. He readied himself by drinking 12 bottles of vodka, reloading all of his weaponry, grabbed a few energy drinks to elevate his heartbeat to extremely fast levels in order to make himself focus on killing kracatoans. After he felt ready, he teleported to Moscow, drank 312 cans of a certain type of energy drink, which was 64% caffeine, despite not tasting like one. He also dual wielded a modified version of the WW2 era soviet submachine gun, PPSH-41, which was capable of shooting 7.62x39mm bullets. He also in the meantime inhaled massive amounts of nitrous oxide, by using a medical inhaler. And not needing to reload, due to having the ability of having infinite ammo to whatever requires using ammunition, he was shredding through the kracatoan soldiers. At this point, many of the kracatoan soldiers were having many attempts to retreat, but thanks to **Mansi**'s dangerous levels of concentration and his immense physical power alone negating the recoil, none of the kracatoan soldiers were able to escape, and once again, Moscow became a free city.

#### **2025**

**Mansi** was busy getting massaged by himself, and he have decided to drink some good old vodka, only to find himself drunk again, and kill more kracatoans, at this point realizing that he didn't need anyone to beat the kracatoans off Earth. However, this evolved into a habit of his, where he ignores his friends, and only focuses on killing kracatoans and drinking vodka, also evolving his insanity. However, he collapsed after his 36th bottle, but have continued to kill kracatoans anyways, due to his body was still thinking that he was awake. He was not. He woke up, teleported back to his island, spent some time staring at clouds, teleported to South America, met a couple of partisans, helped them to gain some land, teleported to Belarus, drank vodka, killed kracatoans, got bored of drinking few, drank more, then he was called by Robert, that his ass was stuck under the bed, and was in need of help. **Mansi**, being a mean and evil person, he have helped his brother out, by eating the bed that his brother was stuck under. As a reward, he was granted 50 n-word passes, that means that he could say the n-word 50 times without anyone having a problem with it. After that, he cloned himself and forced his clone to do a mental health analysis on him, and it was determined once again that his mental health is degrading at a slow rate and he also picked up humanoid mental illnesses, with the prime example being ADHD and ASPD. After the analysis was complete, he deleted his clone and teleported back to his island to make a few improvements there, such as placing high quantities of traps across the island, in case of an invasion happening and him being absent. He also realize that he was addicted to vodka and inhaling nitrous oxide. After realizing those, he drank 4.1 trillion bottles of vodka and inhaled 3.5 kilograms of nitrous oxide, then teleported to Budapest, to kill the remaining 2 million kracatoan soldiers located there, while singing the song he called "The Nearing Light", but this time, he sang it when he was sober. What he was surprised by, is that in some districts, the kracatoan soldiers were absent, however crime rates there were high. Once he was in Budapest, he immediately began killing kracatoan soldiers, and anyone who was caught in the crossfire. This time, however, he attached spoons to the barrels of his guns, using the spoons as silencers. During the shooting, he inhaled more and more of nitrous oxide, ending up in his perspective of time slowing down, giving him the opportunity to gain more of the already huge advantage. After realizing all of the kracatoan soldiers in Budapest were dead, he waited until the effects of the nitrous oxide faded away, then proceeded to get drunk after drinking 512 trillion bottles of vodka. He also have built a gigantic statue that was made out of Element 200, 341 meters tall, and was dedicated to Sakhus Yegasey.

#### **2026**

**Mansi** was scared by his best friend Slenderman, and collapsed due to being scared. They become best friends afterwards, and they kill and scare kracatoans together for a while. Once they were done, **Mansi** returned once again to Japan, due to one of his friend, Agent 91392381 were in need of help. Luckily, he had nothing to do, and he did indeed helped out his friend, by killing some kracatoans, that were taking some strange looking people as their hostages. After this, **Mansi** had a fight with first, his brother, and then with Fellforce, winning both fights. However, when he returned to Earth, he realized that his car was destroyed by kracatoans, not long after that, he wasn't feeling exactly really well, and was captured by Svetlanka. **Mansi** quickly got angry because of the situation he was in, but thanks to his best friend, Slenderman, he were able to escape, making Svetlanka angry, and tracking her down to once again fight with her, but she was scared, due to her looking in **Mansi**'s eye, and she have seen how evil he is. After this, he retook Castle Andromeda, a castle built on a mountainside, in Canada, that was formerly owned by his descendant, but he reclaimed it as his own. After that, he have killed Nick and sunk a kracatoan carrier. After that, he called Robert up on his phone, and told him that his mother was a homosexual whore who was attracted to keyholes on doors. After that, he teleported to San Marino, and killed 400 thousand kracatoan soldiers, only with his revolver. Then, he made an announcement to the people of San Marino, that the kracatoan oppression will end within 3 or 4 years. After the announcement, he realized that he forgot to mention that mankind would never recover in time from 1985. He laughed it off and went on to kill more kracatoan soldiers in the Arabian Peninsula, as he realized that quite a few of them were still residing there. After picking up 1 gram of sand in Egypt for absolutely no reason, he teleported to Point Nemo Oil Rig, only to see that it was abandoned, and overran by kracatoan soldiers, however, not skipping a heartbeat, he overdosed himself with vodka and nitrous oxide, however this time, he began killing both kracatoan soldiers, by shooting uncontrollable in every imaginable cardinal direction, with occasionally shooting in non-cardinal directions. After killing approximately 100 thousand fishes and 3.7 million kracatoan soldiers, he immediately teleported to the region what used to be Kosovo, now is a radioactive hellscape due to kracatoan experiments, and have started a genocide on the kracatoan population within the area, ending with 43 million kracatoan soldiers and civilians being dead, alongside with 23 thousand humans.

#### **2027**

Not long after the events of 2027, **Mansi** were knocked unconscious and after possibly 3 days, have found himself without weapons, only his revolver. It was not soon after that when he seen into the distance, he have quickly realized he is in Sunset Valley, Texas. It used to be an enclave town inside the city of Austin, but Austin was destroyed in 1985. **Mansi** had to face a total amount of 150 thousand kracatoan soldiers alone, in a small town. However, there was a lot of elevation in the area, as he looked behind, he have seen a big mountain and a waterfall. He had no intentions to do a last stand, but he did anyways, by angering the kracatoans by shooting at them. It took him many tactical decisions to do so, but he did it. He have killed every single one of them, even those that surrendered. However after this, he have decided to give a visit to Sitbasyev, hoping he would get stronger powers. Not long after he resurfaced to the Mortal World, he have teleported to Kowloon Walled City Lite, a city made out of gold, and strangely there are no suburban areas. The city was quickly cleared out. After this, once again, he went back to Castle Andromeda to finish off some kracatoans, in the meantime thinking about if fighting against the kracatoans were worth it. After that, he have regrouped with Cheyenne and the two of them cleared a city worth of kracatoans. Next night, **Mansi** began having dreams about his past. When he woke up, he went to a desert and deserted area, where he have found an alternate reality version of himself that made himself malfunction, but after a visit to Sitbasyev, the two of himself talked a little bit. During the talking, **Mansi** expressed extreme anger at the fact that he once again was forced to work together with someone who he deeply hates, and the fact that he never wanted to see Cheyenne again. The two of them also began talking about making her disappear entirely. They came to the conclusion that making such action now is reckless, a move that **Mansi** considered a genius idea, as more time could open up opportunities to cause her emotional damage. After they were done talking, **Mansi** hanged around the geothermal springs located within the Demonverse. After that, he once again inhaled a lot of nitrous oxide and teleported to the city of Tenōchtitlan, killed 14 million kracatoan soldiers located there, however, as he felt 14 million was not enough, he teleported to Ireland, more specifically to Dublin, and killed 45 million kracatoan soldiers, and an additional 151 million kracatoan soldiers located within Ireland itself.

#### **2028**

**Mansi** have encountered the Shadow Souls, otherwise known as the dead Illyrians and descendants of them, and it made him shocked. He teleported away, talked a bit with Cheyenne, then he hanged around with Slenderman. After that, he decided to relax, but 5 seconds later he heard someone calling for help. He have shot 2 kracatoan soldiers and jumped into a portal, and after that he remembered some of his memories. After that, he have returned into a ruined city, that was rumored to be filled with kracatoans, only for the rumors be true. After that, he have visited the countryside of Russia to clear even more kracatoans out of existence. However. In the meantime, he have got bored of his weak body, so he decided to morph into his new one, only to change that as well later. After that, he have went to Mars to check if things are okay, only for him to realize that the modern martians went extinct, and the ancient martians come back into reality unknown to him, it was caused by himself. Joining up with the Ancient Martians, and their leader Rtlpoaooponl Isvmoeaeicrat they have pushed the kracatoans out of Mars, and they began landing on Phobos and Deimos to banish the kracatoans from there as well, but then they realize that both of them evaporated, as the kracatoans have used the moons as fuels to their vehicles. After this, they have went to Jupiter, to clear the planet itself and the moons of Jupiter out of kracatoans which was an extremely large success. After that, **Mansi** teleported to Ganymedes, as the entirety of it was used by the kracatoans as a military base, with an approximate amount of 5.7 billion soldiers stationing there. To prepare himself, he took himself two M590A1 native american-made pump action shotguns, having plans to dual wield them, while being drunk and high on nitrous oxide. The second he teleported on Ganymedes, he inhaled 5.8 kilograms of nitrous oxide, and drank 467 trillion bottles of vodka, ensuring his drunkedness and his illuminated state, he began shooting at everything that seemed kracatoan for him, hoping he was shooting at kracatoan personnel and buildings. Luckily enough, he was shooting both kracatoan soldiers and buildings, while using extremely explosives rounds for the shotguns, which were explosive enough to scratch a wall made out of Element 200 a bit. After 5 hours of shooting, Ganymedes was free of kracatoan occupation. He celebrated by drinking 4.6 quintillion bottles of vodka and inhaling 15 kilograms of nitrous oxide, knocking him out, resulting in him having a good sleep.

#### **2029**

**Mansi**, while planning to destroy the remaining part of the kracatoan presence of Earth, was ambushed by Robert in a non-hostile manner, then the two of them began absolutely annihilating kracatoans, up until the point where, in Tyrol, Robert gets severely injured and is forced to retreat as a result, leaving **Mansi** all by himself to finish the job, which he soon did, on an island he suddenly forgot the name of, but was very familiar to him, and as not long after when he officially finished off the last kracatoan soldier on Earth, on that island, he soon got a call from an ally of his, in the name of Castle, real name unknown, that he should ready up for a deal that is to occur between him and Nick, however, Castle responded with that he sought after to join him in the effort of getting rid of the remnants of the kracatoan presence on Earth, as he have heard rumors of a kracatoan base on the coast of Antarctica located not too far from South America, however, as he is there now, he realized that it has been a long time since it has been deserted, and there's a huge snowstorm approaching his immediate location, alongside with him being able to see extremely tall humanoids in the distance also closing on him. **Mansi** with that tried to respond that if he wishes to survive, he needs to leave Antarctica as soon as possible, however his message didn't go through, as the snowstorm blocked his phone's signal, alongside with the fact that his phone's battery expired just at that precise moment. After that, for a brief moment he contemplated on Castle's ability to survive the harsh environment that Antarctica is, and after calculating in the least mathematical manner possible that Castle's chance of survival is around 0.12%, he refused to immediately assume that he is dead, but rather to assume that he went missing. A few weeks later, after cleaning up the several small mountains of the bodies of kracatoan soldiers that have been piling up on his island, a kracatoan delegation arrived, screaming loudly to not shoot as they were slowly approaching him. He decided to not shoot them and hear them out, and to his extreme ecstasy that would set on later, the kracatoan delegation have formally told him that the kracatoans wish to surrender, and pull out of the Solar System, due to the rapidly growing political instability that came as a result of the kracatoan army's 66% being wiped out on Earth over the course of 44 years. **Mansi** found the terms agreeable, and have signed all the documents, and have hoped that the kracatoans would oblige by what they said to do. After that, he threw a huge party on his island, with the only participant being himself, and an uncountable amount of vodka and excessive amounts of nitrous oxide, awaiting inhalation. The party have lasted for 3 days, before all of the nitrous oxide and vodka ran out, and as soon as that happened, he once again felt alone, as none of his allies could be contacted, mostly due to them either being dead, unavailable or missing. To suppress his own need for allies, instead of gathering allies, he resorted to inhaling nitrous oxide, alongside with drinking vodka, however, no matter how much he drank, the loneliness never faded away, which then soon evolved into minimal mental breakdowns, both contributed by, at the time, withdrawal symptoms, alongside with the fact that he for the first time in a very long time, ran out of enemies to kill. After a while, he got extremely tired of the series of mental breakdowns he suffers on a daily basis, he decided to leave his island in search for suitable allies, practically for the only sole reason to mess around.

### **Invention of 3D Printers**

#### **2060**

**Mansi** have woke up after drinking 64 trillion bottles of vodka and inhaling 57 kilograms of nitrous oxide. He was quick to realize he was struggling with hangover, and due to that, he decided to take a walk across the capital of his dimension, New Surgut. While walking, he was approached by an individual, whom have proceeded to have an attempt at choking him. **Mansi** soon realized that it is not necessary for him to breathe to be alive, and asked the individual the question that if he can provide any assistance. Then the individual revealed herself to be his sister-in-law, which **Mansi** have found confusing, as he haven't been married in an extremely long amount of time, only to realize that for a short period of time that Cheyenne was in the belief that she was married. **Mansi** then stated that his neck hurts, and he wants to find out the name of his alleged sister-in-law. He got no response at first, but after inhaling a little bit of nitrous oxide, he realized it will be difficult for him to get one. But to his surprise, his sister-in-law revealed that her name is Alina, making **Mansi** question the validity of Cheyenne's native american ancestry. However, then Alina asked about Cheyenne, to which **Mansi** responded with that she is dead. Unexpectedly, it have resulted in a kissing session between **Mansi** and Alina. Few hours later, **Mansi** realized he liked it, but he also realized that he needs to expand the Dimensional Army drastically, and in a short span of time, forcing him to invent the rotationary core, a core, which can be vaguely considered as a self sustaining battery that generates it's own energy by rotating indefinitely, resulting in the creation of kinetic energy. He spent 4 hours trying to create the most efficient version, until he realized he haven't inhaled enough nitrous oxide to properly create what he wants, resulting in him inhaling extreme amounts of nitrous oxide, which have ended in him creating the most efficient version of 3D printers, up until 2253. He quickly have built the first 3D printer, following thoroughly the steps of his blueprint. After 23 seconds of building, he created the first ever 3D printer, that were able to print anything that has the ability to be alive, and everything else as well. The first thing he decided to print was another 3D printer. After creating enough 3D printers, he started to mass produce soldiers for the Dimensional Army, however he also made sure that at the same time, the produced soldiers, after the war will have a home to return to. He also made sure that the soldiers would have equipment to fight as well. After being sure of the extreme readiness of the Dimensional Army, he ordered the invasion of several provinces within the Godverse, with he himself invading many of them himself. However, during the invasions, he thought about the time with Alina, however he decided to not do anything about it until next year.

#### **2061**

**Mansi** woke up after a 2 month long party, and have called all of his advisors inside the castle to discuss the effect of the 3D printers on his dimension's society, only to realize that no one is aware of the existence of the printers aside from his advisors and Abaddon. He soon have told his advisors that it is time to tell everyone about the 3D printers, he also told his advisors to tell everyone that the 3D printers are restricted to military usage only. The announcement was made, and the majority of the people within Mansi's Dimension were extremely happy with the news of technological advancement. Few days later, while **Mansi** was busy inhaling 97 kilograms worth of nitrous oxide, he was disturbed by a knock on his room's door done by one of his advisors. **Mansi** was told that a woman was aggressively looking for him, demanding his presence immediately. **Mansi** was extremely annoyed, and immediately have thought about wiping out several Godverse hordes, but have decided to look after whomever wanted to look for him. He stormed out of his room, then his castle. Immediately after storming out of his castle he was stopped by an extremely familiar face, whom he recognized as Alina. He had an attempt at asking a question, but Alina was fully aware of what was he going to ask, and the two of them once again have proceeded to kiss, resulting in **Mansi** getting in a relationship. After spending an entire week with Alina, **Mansi** swore to himself that he will have an attempt at establishing an emotional connection, a thing he had been missing in many of his not noted relationships. Soon enough many gods within the Godverse have realized the alarming increase in membership within the Dimensional Army, and the extremely slight increase in membership within Mansi's Army Group, which was concerning, especially the latter. Within the Godverse, it was believed that the Dimensional Army went on a massive recruitment outside Mansi's Dimension, which was false. Few months later, **Mansi** once again have proceeded to invade few of the Godverse provinces by himself, however, after invading the provinces, he suddenly had the urge to invade even more, claiming to believe that his insanity was overloading once again. He went on to invade more and more provinces within the Godverse, alongside with eradicating several outposts across the Universe, which made many of his allies question that if is alcohol and nitrous addiction is really worth it, and even fewer began to wonder if it is something else. After returning to his castle, he soon began complaining about voices in his head, claiming that they were annoying and made him to not be able to focus on what he wants to do at the moment.

### **Destruction of Earth**

#### **2148**

The Godverse began flooding Earth with their hordes that flooded most of the regions in the area, many nations had to accept their presence. The only exception was the Duchy of Burgundy, where due to owning missiles have been recently legalized, the Godverse did not dare to set one foot on it. **Mansi** himself reacted to the event extremely sluggishly, as he was busy siphoning the hypergiant star of Stephenson 2-18 away, due to him being emotionally damaged over the fact that it was a bit bigger than the UY Scuti, also being busy with purging the life out of Andromeda Galaxy, with allowing the newly reformed Black Sun Empire to take care of their historically important portions. When he once was finally done with all the things he had to do before being able to focus on Earth, however, already being mentally exhausted, he was unable to reach to an agreeable conclusion to himself, and instead, opted for the Demonverse to go take care things for him, and due to the Demonverse being long standing allies with him, they agreed to do so. **Mansi** himself travelled to Fort Everest, to somehow remove all of the stress within his mind, finding success in it 3 days later, when he decided to summon both the Dimensional Army and Mansi's Army Group to sort the enormous Godverse hordes, however due to the overwhelming amount of it, Rusleyle Vir, Field Marshal of the Dimensional Army and Velkk Silenvir, Commander of Mansi's Army Group have calculated that his war will last for 2 years, before the uninevitable collapse of the Godverse hordes happen. **Mansi** after hearing the news and being satisfied with them, have returned to his dimension, expanded the amount of 3D printers, printers that were able to print anything in existence, to an extreme amount, resulting in an overwhelming increase in the members of the Dimensional Army, but barely making a dent in the size in Mansi's Army Group. He also forced the support of the House of Trolls, the collective name for the divine beings within his dimension that does not include himself. He also have purged the remaining amount of Shadow Souls within his dimension, to get rid of all possible amount of distractions, to keep the non-combatant population of the dimension as safe as possible. He also implemented the policy of "Sparsitization", where it was declared that aside from the capital city of New Surgut, a settlement must not be more densely populated than 100 square kilometers. 2 days later however, he teleported to the very outskirts of the Solar System, to prevent the Godverse from entering the Solar System with Godverse spaceships that are near the Solar System. During the span of few months, a total amount of 25 thousand Godverse spaceships that had various sizes, were destroyed.

#### **2149**

**Mansi** became bored of waiting for more Godverse spaceships to appear, as after destroying an approximate amount of 147915 spaceships, they have stopped appearing, resulting in him returning to his dimension, where he have overheard a conversation of his advisors talking about asking him to turn on the Demonverse, as their usefulness have faded away throughout the years. **Mansi** surprisingly was open to the idea, however, his reason for betrayal would be that they were the sole cause for the existence of the Kingdom of the Hellborn, which have culturally demolished the region of Persia. 3 hours later, **Mansi** gave orders to every soldier within both the Dimensional Army and Mansi's Army Group that they are free to open fire on any being that originates from the Demonverse as well, turning the war into a three front one. Wanting to see the war for himself, he have returned to Earth, and was extremely pleased to see the survival of the Duchy of Burgundy, and their mastery of creating laser induced plasma weaponry and nuclear weaponry. He also have visited various points across Earth, only to see battles and battles, even under, on or above the surface of water. Soon enough however, he had to return to his dimension, as a messenger from the Demonverse have arrived, stating that his forces are attacking demons, and in response, he have shot the messenger merciless, and have teleported it back inside the Demonverse. He once again have increased the numbers of 3D printers drastically, resulting in yet another increase in size of the Dimensional Army. It was also increasingly looking like that a decisive battle would soon appear, approximately in the middle of the Sahara Desert. 2 months later, that battle would soon arrive, only known by the name of Battle of Borrotikh Point, a gigantic battle with over 100 million of soldiers taking part in it. Many known tactics were used within the battle, but for many many months, it was not really clear what side would win, however, due to the ever increasing size and quality of the Dimensional Army, it became clear to many people within Mansi's Dimension that sooner or later, they would be the ones to win the battle. **Mansi** in the meantime have travelled back into his dimension for an extremely large expansion project, as some soldiers in the Dimensional Army will retire from duty as soon as the war on Earth ends. At one night, sharing a drink with Abaddon and Yana, the Dimensional Goddess of Nature, the three of them have discussed the things that they have been through, and the possibilities of the future, with all of them being able to conclude that no matter what may happen to them, adapting to change is something relatively easy for them, with the sole exception of **Mansi**, whose mental health have been steadily and irreversibly declining for quite a bit of a while. Many advisors were concerned, knowing that in the future they may be next in line to be killed.

#### **2150**

An extremely exhausted member of the Dimensional Army have stormed inside Mansi's Castle, stating that the Battle of Borrotikh Point have been won by Mansi's Dimension. The entirety of the castle soon began celebrating, and soon enough, the entirety of New Surgut started celebrating, with the exception of **Mansi**, whom was fully aware of the fact that after such devastating blow, the Godverse themselves would ramp up the quantity of their hordes, and would be more aggressive in their tactics. Out of suspicions, he teleported on Earth. only to confirm his suspicions to be correct, as the already enormous Godverse hordes have turned to be too big to remove by conventional means, and due to the sheer amount of hordes, the Duchy of Burgundy, the Yemeni Great Imamate, the Afghan Empire, the Gangster Republic of Russia, the Tibetan Empire and the last nation on Earth, the Republican Empire of Cuba have fallen. Seeing the severeness of the situation, and due to **Mansi** not wanting to waste any more members of Mansi's Army Group and the Dimensional Army, he have snapped his fingers, and made the Earth explode, however, technically winning the war on Earth. The effects of the destruction have been felt immediately, as the Modern Martians immediately noticed the change, and have started using more aggressive tactics against the Ancient Martians, whom, in result of the Modern Martians using more aggressive tactics, have realized that there is no sense in holding back anymore, and have went all out on the Modern Martians, tipping the civil war in their favour, eventually, resulting in the end of it, with the Ancient Martians being victorious. However, escaping extinction, the Modern Martians were able to escape Mars to search for a planet like Earth. The war between the Godverse, Demonverse and Mansi's Dimension however, still raged on many planets, star systems and galaxies. **Mansi**, returning to his dimension, have discussed more possibilities to humiliate both the Godverse and the Demonverse at the same time, where Abaddon have discussed the idea of integrating the UY Scuti to Mansi's Dimension, which soon after, **Mansi** teleported the UY Scuti to his dimension, and ensured that it cannot be teleported out, heavily angering both the Demonverse and the Godverse, resulting in few people wanting an alliance between the Demonverse and the Godverse to stop Mansi's Dimension, failing to realize that the Godverse and the Demonverse have very different definitions of alliance. **Mansi** himself and everyone else residing inside Mansi's Castle, have thrown a party. However, he soon realized what he done, regarding the destruction of Earth, which he soon started to regret, as nostalgic memories rushed upon him with excessive speed, resulting in the acceleration of his uninevitable mental decline, which began approximately 237 years ago. Soon, he had a mental breakdown, due to not being able to deal with the consciousness of being responsible for destroying Earth, the very thing he was assigned to protect in the first place, alongisde with that he was proclaimed Savior of Mankind countless amount of times.

#### **2151**

**Mansi** was quick to notice again the ancient martian victory last year, not long after the Earth exploded, because he forgot it after an extremely long vodka drinking session. He then became fully aware that a Second Martian Empire might form. He then soon realized an opportunity in it, however was extremely unsure if he should have an attempt to form an alliance with the Second Martian Empire. After spending some time with Alina, he was fully confident in forming an alliance with the Second Martian Empire as soon as it forms, as his ability to remember the big success of the First Martian Empire, for example, conquering 41% of the Universe only under 30 years. He waited for months for it to form, in the meantime, he was removing the Godverse's presence across the Universe, meanwhile the Dimensional Army was having major successes at wiping the Godverse out within the Godverse. He also got high on nitrous oxide several times. But after waiting months, the Second Martian Empire have formed. **Mansi** then immediately have teleported to Mars, to negotiate an alliance with the martian leader, Senagotmnsrnian Isnnogtlnievs, whom was extremely open to the idea of an alliance between Mansi's Dimension and the Second Martian Empire. Soon enough, the alliance was formed on the terms that the Dimensional Army agrees to assist the martian onslaught on the Universe. Few hours later, **Mansi** returned to his dimension, announcing the alliance between his dimension and the Second Martian Empire. Many gods within the Godverse were unsettled by the alliance, and the majority of everyone within the Demonverse started having thoughts about being scared of Mansi's Dimension. After that, **Mansi** and the Basauwaffen went on to wipe out more of the influence of the Godverse located within the Universe. Adding things up, the Great Pantheon Castle began to grew more and more irritable, due to the ever increasing threat that Mansi's Dimension is starting to put up with, including, but not limited to the Basauwaffen, the Dimensional Army, Mansi's Army Group and the alliance between Mansi's Dimension and the Second Martian Empire. **Mansi** was successful at considering that he reached his goal of having an attempt to intimidate the Godverse, considering all things. After eradicating some amount of influence of the Godverse within the Universe, he returned to his dimension and relaxed for a bit with Alina. However, he soon realized that he is having complications with trying to relaxation, he at first thought about giving up trying to relax, but he realized he was with Alina, he had a less difficult time trying to relax. Once he was able to clean his mind out, he realized what he has done regarding what advantage he brought himself when he allied himself with the Second Martian Empire, making him overjoyed, which have resulted in Alina being increasingly more happy.

#### **2152**

**Mansi** was busy relaxing in a bathtub, which was full of extremely high temperature water, which have resulted in steam being created, however he was disturbed by the news of by the revival of an old rival of his, who goes by the name of Dursan Negdelyn, whom formerly was a general of Amidralem Selyn. He immediately got concerned, due to the fact that the last time he seen him happened 1153 years ago. However, this time his laziness was able to stop him, for a good 10 seconds, where he got up, and immediately got to get drunk on vodka and get high on nitrous oxide, then have sought after removing the presence of the Godverse within the Universe. His advisors advised against it very much, however by that point, **Mansi** was not in control of his actions, due to being under the influence of vodka and nitrous oxide, and is rumored to have several mental illnesses which make him act the way he acts at the moment. He have fought until he came across the threat he was looking for, Dursan Negdelyn, whom was quick to notice **Mansi**'s extremely wrong mental condition, and had an attempt at taking advantage of it, but was unable to, due to **Mansi** breaking his kneecaps, fingers, legs, snapped his neck, then chopped his limbs off, and threw him in a hole full of extremely sharp needles. After that, he proceeded to eliminate any nearby Godverse hordes and after that he returned to his dimension, more especially to his room, where laid on his bed, and stared at the ceiling, He have seen various flashbacks from his life, often distorted to the point where even the best of the memories were considered nightmares, and after 35 minutes, he suffered from a mental breakdown, which have forced him to teleport to the Godverse, and take over an entire province by himself. At this point, many people within his castle started to worry about his mental well being, especially his advisors, whom are fully aware that his addictions are holding him back from making great advances against the Godverse, however, they were too scared to confront him directly about it. After conquering 23 Godverse provinces by himself, he returned to his room once again, however he have found Alina in it, however, as he felt too tired to deal with anything at that point, he collapsed on his bed, and ignored everything, and have fallen asleep, which have resulted in Alina hugging him. 9 hours later, he woke up feeling more tired, and was begging for a few more hours of sleep to himself, until he realized that he hasn't been married in a long time, and he can sleep as long as he wishes, which have almost resulted in him sleeping more, but fully knowing that there is still more to the Godverse, he stopped having rest, for a moment completely snapping out of his yet to be perpetual mentally low state, and leading personally more and more divisions of the Dimensional Army and the entirety of Mansi's Army Group, to finally put the Godverse to rest, as he desired to see less and less of them, while fully being aware of being in the process of his mental health irreversibly declining.

### **Assault on Sitbasyev's Court**

#### **2451**

**Mansi** was busy cleaning every piece of his equipment, including his sword, shotgun and revolver. He also took his time to clean what he was wearing. He noticed that his advisors are barely having an attempt at bothering to approach him, resulting in him getting his advisors killed, with the executions being carried out by the Mansi's Army Group. He also have abolished the position, leaving only him to maintain his dimension. However, he also noticed that the Demonverse is becoming weaker and weaker, leaving him wondering if they are about to give up or not. However, being extremely impatient, and ever so becoming more bored of the idea of waiting, he announced that soon enough, an invasion on the Demonverse will commence soon, with the reason behind Sitbasyev, allegedly an ally of his, were not sending support to him after the Unfair Banishment, which have meant betrayal in his eyes. Not long after his announcement, the ever decreasing size of the Dimensional Army had an attempt at invading, however, as soon as the first divisions were sent to the Demonverse, they have perished, leaving, once again, **Mansi** to do everything by himself. He teleported inside the Demonverse and soon began massacring the demons of the Demonverse. He soon have found out though that he is 671512 light years away from the Court, which he thought was a walkable distance, even more so when he considered that it is physically walkable. However, during one of the battles, he realized many facts about the psychology of demons, giving him more and more reasons to kill demons, due to him seeing from his perspective that demons are inherently evil, and not to be trusted. After 4 months of fighting within the Demonverse, he was quarter the way done towards the Demonverse, mainly thanks to the new Flamethrower Legion he deployed within the Demonverse, a legion under the control of Mansi's Army Group, which were equipped with long ranged flamethrowers that were capable of conjuring flames that were able to reduce Element 200 into gas. As a last ditch effort, one of the more influential demons had an attempt to suck **Mansi**'s soul away, only to realize it that he doesn't possess one, which have led to **Mansi** promising to himself that if he is to reach the Court, he will suck the soul out of Sitbasyev. However, 3 hours later, he received a letter from Alina, who strongly is concerned of his mental health, a thing he also was able to realize, however unable to take care of it due to extreme pressure and stress related to his many century war against the Godverse and the vaguely recent war against the Demonverse. He at the moment was focusing on fighting against demons, however, during the break between two battles he wrote a letter back, stating that he is not in the position to take care of himself, and he doesn't want anyone to take care of him at the moment. He quickly then continued to fight, as he also felt like wanting to end the war, as he felt mentally exhausted. The battle ended up with him being decisively victorious and the Court losing more and more of its grip on the Demonverse, as the entire dimension was thrown closer and closer to the edge of total destruction.

#### **2452**

After around a year of walking and battling demons, **Mansi** and the Flamethrower Legion was finally extremely close to the Court. However, he asked the Flamethrower Legion to return to his dimension, as he wants to deal with the demonic threat by himself. He took one sip from a bottle of vodka, got drunk, and immediately began marching towards the Court, while he realized that he has to face a total amount of 410757864530 of demons. He also realized that he will take out every single one of them individually. He also was aware that the fight will take quite some time, as he is fighting alone, once again. He used everything in his arsenal, including but not limited to his revolver, shotgun, sword, a vast array of various types and sizes of bombs, steel hooks attached to extremely long chains and automatic rocket launchers. The demons had many attempts at trying to remove him, or at least push him out of the area around the Court. At first, they succeeded for the sole reason of their superior numbers, but as time went on, the amount of demons have decreased and **Mansi** got dangerously close to the Court. Few hours later, he finally was able to enter the Court, after defeating 410757864530 demons, and countless more lesser demons. Inside the Court, or what was left of it, he first looked for anything valuable to take or consume, however, his search was soon interrupted by him hearing extremely footsteps coming from the throne room. He then entered the throne room, which have resulted in a sword duel between him and Sitbasyev, one of the very few people who has a chance to defeat him, both in and outside melee combat. The sword duel lasted for weeks, before **Mansi** finally was able to defeat Sitbasyev, and then he proceeded to suck the soul out of him in the most painful process possible, which have ended up him being also cursed, by having every organ and body part of his, burning away, with the exception of his metallic skeletal system, which however have thickened in the process, yet it still remained to be on fire, a thing **Mansi** soon realized he doesn't wants to remove, due to him thinking it is cool. He then, manually made the Demonverse go explode, then returned to his dimension, announcing the defeat of the Demonverse, and the permanent change of his physical appearance. What he had not noticed at the time is the several new additions to his arsenal, and passive abilities. As he had not much time to waste, he immediately got to fix the Dimensional Army, by increasing the count of the soldiers. He also decided to print more 3D printers. Furthermore, he made several enhancements regarding the technology of both the Dimensional Army and Mansi's Army Group, which have resulted in the accelarated breakthrough on several fronts across the Universe, alongside with the Godverse retreating from many positions, seeing as they are more and more losing the edge in the fight. In the same time, he heard the news of the Godverse exposing him of his war crimes, to which he laughed at.

#### **2453**

**Mansi** was just returning to his dimension, when one of the janitors within his castle have approached him about the news of the remaining part of the Godverse is exposing him for war crimes he committed, mainly the murder of several innocent residents of the Demonverse. **Mansi** laughed up, and have stated that even if they were innocent, they were heavily armed and he must not take any chances. He also explained that it doesn't really matter what war crime he gets exposed of, as the Godverse is rapidly losing, and will be wiped out within a century or two. He also stated that he will continue to commit more war crimes. The janitor asked him why. He responded with that it is easier to get rid of something when you aren't holding back. He teleported to the Godverse, and started to bring down many provinces by himself, while committing extreme amounts of war crime. When one of the at the time survivors asked him about that if he is going to rape anyone. **Mansi** responded with no, stating that when Earth was still intact, his family became one tenth of the entire population of Earth. He also stated that he hates rapists and would gladly crucify them with no remorse. Then he shot the survivor to death and have moved on to kill more beings located inside the Godverse. After an extremely chaotic battle against a Godverse horde in a city, he began digging a mass grave for all the residents of the city that have got caught in the crossfire of the battle, however, was disturbed Robert, whom stated that what he is doing is too much, even by his standards. **Mansi** then responded with that if it would mean gaining an advantageous position, Robert would do much worse things than him. The arguement went so far that it have ended up in an extremely violent and chaotic fight between the two. The both of them have held back in the fight, a thing neither of them were able to realize. It was increasingly looking like that **Mansi** was losing this fight, as despite the power he accumulated over the years, he still was unable to do much damage to his older brother, whom utilized his powers much better. However, as the fight went on, both sides were getting more and more tired, despite that, Robert was able to cut **Mansi**'s face, also resulting in him getting slammed to the floor by it. He then decided enough was enough, which have led to him snapping and the adrenaline in him starting to kick in, completely negating the effects of fatigue and exhaustion, giving him the upper hand in the fight, and finally being able to defeat Robert in the fight, stating that he once again underestimated his durability, endurance and his ability to snap. However, unlike usually, he refused to kill Robert, seeing how much history the two of them has, yet he decided to spare him, and teleport away somewhere else to continue committing war crimes alongside with demolishing what is left of the Godverse.

### **Death of the Universe**

#### **2651**

**Mansi** came across a lifeform that both anatomically and physically resembled a dog. He looked at the lifeform, and telepathically told it to leave this place, as it is about to explode. He then took a glance at an old photo of himself, which was badly burnt up, due to Sitbasyev's curse. He took an extremely good look at it, as it reminded him of a better life and a better person than he currently is. However, he also was aware that his long war against the Godverse is about to end soon, and the final battle is about to happen. However, but before that could have taken place, he rewinded through his memories, as a last resort to feel anything positive, however, even that have failed. Soon, the final battle would happen on Gaia, the attempt made by ancient martians to recreate Earth. He arrived, and so did the remaining of the gods, and supporters of the Godverse, which surprised him as no one from the Void dared to intervene in this battle. However, it was soon realized by both sides that any fight that might occur, will be incredibly one-sided, despite the total collapse of **Mansi**'s mental health. As one of the gods described it as "Genuine, unflitered insanity. Chaotic, yet still very composed", **Mansi** have secured a pyrrhic victory, as his mental health continued to rapidly decline to the point, where he was able to speak comprehensively, even when sending out telepathic messages. However, the very few that were able to be understood, the gods were able to tell that he was filled with dread, guilt, was paranoid, were showing signs of schizophrenia, however he was lacking hallucinations, extreme mood swings, easy irratibility, low stress tolerance, overwhelmed with his own thoughts and he was strongly in the need to find a way to release his anger on something. As soon as he had an attempt at striking the last of the gods down, the gods have slowly sucked up all matter within the Universe, combined themselves into one entity, then released all of the matter of the Universe at **Mansi**, whom realizing it that taking such a hit would mean death for him, he, not being in the state of making great decisions, have sent himself to an alternate reality. However, as all of the matter inside the Universe have been wasted, the Universe collapsed on itself, including everyone that was residing in it at the time. All of the dimensions that were founded by people native to the Universe collapsed as well. The disappearance of **Mansi** was quickly realized within his dimension, and it was thrown into chaos, as everyone started to panic, and fall into a state of depression, even despite the declaration of the Second Basauwaffen Regency, as many residents of the dimension claimed, they are lacking that one personification of a moral compass in their lives, whom also took the role of someone who guided an entire world. Abaddon, however, he was fully aware that **Mansi** would return sooner or later, despite what was the popular belief at the time.

### **The Return**

#### **2787**

**Mansi** has returned to his dimension, which was signaled by an extremely loud roar that was able to be heard everywhere. He soon then returned to his castle, and assumed the position of the leader, ending the Second Basauwaffen Regency. His return was met by a sudden increase in overall productivity, happiness and support for the Dimensional Army and Mansi's Army Group. **Mansi** soon made the announcement that he is not the person he was 136 years ago, and his time in the alternate dimension have reversed the effects that the war against the Godverse have caused on his mental health. He also announced extensive expansion projects, improving on the quality of life within the dimension, eradicating conflicts between the Neon Goths, Bed Seekers and The Militants, making technological advancements and getting ready for a potential war against whatever threat he might come across. He also announced that the Sodium Trade is legal to be resumed, as long as it doesn't boil down to extortion at gunpoint. After the announcement, he sat down on his throne and have looked over the dimension, and was surprised by that the quality of it hasn't decreased over time, which have resulted in the Basauwaffen being greatly rewarded. Few minutes later, he heard extremely familiar footsteps getting louder and louder. The footsteps have belonged to Abaddon, whom after aggressively opening the doors of the castle, had a huge shock on his face, as he had not expected to see **Mansi** in such physical and mental condition. **Mansi** was also shocked by the fact that Abaddon is alive, whom 3 seconds later started to explain the possibilities of the Void starting a war against his dimension, only for **Mansi** to realize it might be the only logical thing the Void would ever do. He also restored several advisorial positions and soon have began working on the expansion project, a continuation of the Sparsitization policy, as the result of it have resulted in areas becoming sparsely populated. Then, he have heard the sad news of Alina's death, which was caused by the conflict between Mansi's Army Group and the Dimensional Army siding against the Neon Goths. The 3D printers were also restored to a more functional state, and soon enough, the Dimensional Army was restored to an excellent status, alongside with Mansi's Army Group. Then, as predicted by many individuals the Voidlord has formally declared war on Mansi's Dimension, stating that the mere existence of the dimension is a massive threat to the residents of the Void. Many attempts were made by the Void to invade Mansi's Dimension, however even despite many of them nearly succeeded, the Void, surprisingly enough was unable to put up with the rapidly ever increasing members of the Dimensional Army and the slowly increasing members of Mansi's Army Group. **Mansi** was aware that this war will not be won extremely fast and the fact that the Void will not back down, until their capital is threatened. However, using his experience from his war against the Godverse, he was able to keep himself sane and remotely devoid of excessive stress.

#### **2788**

**Mansi** was busy partying, when he heard the news of the Void once again having an attempt at invading his dimension. It was that moment where he decided to disregard whatever both the commanders of the Dimensional Army and Mansi's Army Group say and have decided to take control of both. Him controlling both the Dimensional Army and Mansi's Army Group have already resulted in an insane amount of morale boost, however, due to his exceptional and unsurpassable military skills, which were considered unsurpassable for the time, he was able to won every single engagement he had with forces of the Void. However, contrary to his war with the Godverse, he had not planned to fight a war for an extremely elongated amount of time, with this time wanting to fight a war at least for one decade, before finally beating the Void. He was well aware of its weaknesses, for example the Void being infinite in all directions, giving him the perfect opportunity to deploy an enormous army within it, possibly encircling the capital in a 135000 kilometer radius, then slowly closing up on it. The main problem with that plan would be at the time there aren't enough amount of 3D printers to create such insane amount of soldiers, alongside with the equipment the soldiers require. He then required some of the 3D printers to be transported into the Void to a secure location and immediately ordered that the 3D printers print more 3D printers as fast as possible and when enough 3D printers were present, they were to print soldiers and equipment for the soldiers. **Mansi** soon then realized that he also has to win the war in a psychological aspect, by installing fear into their opponents. He also felt that 135000 kilometers weren't enough for an encirclement and decided to increase its size up to 10 light years, which have meant more soldiers and equipment for the soldiers had to be printed, however it mattered little, for as he knew that the amount of 3D printers, soldiers and equipment for soldiers would increase exponentially. He also was able to make sure that the whole operation was undetected by other beings within the Void. However, within his dimension, many military tacticians both within the Dimensional Army and Mansi's Army Group, but **Mansi** assured them that it is completely fine and something not to worry about as the operation has an inhumanely low percentage to fail, so low that he doesn't have to worry about the possibilities of what could go wrong, if it would even go wrong. After enough reassuring, he returned to the Void where he was looking over the 3D printers printing more 3D printers. After 6 months of looking at it without any breaks, he decided that there were enough 3D printers for the war to be able to be fought both by conventional means and psychologically.

### **Mansi's Dimension-Void War**

#### **2789**

**Mansi** determined that the state of the Dimensional Army was still not ready to carry out the operation, however, that have not stopped him from ordering them to carry out smaller operations across the Void that is near the capital city, which he realized that it got renamed to Bosetukhagai. **Mansi** soon then realized that the current Voidlord had connections to Earth, more specifically to the turkic or mongolic people. Members of the Mansi's Army Group was also able to figure out that the current Voidlord was named General Undead, presumably due to either mastery at necromancy or being the founder of undeadism, a virified version of deadism, without any of the effects of a hive mind, and the person who catches undeadism is still able to have their sanity and their control over their thoughts and actions intact. **Mansi** however made the extremely controversial opinion of putting Mansi's Army Group in charge of keeping everyone calm back in his dimension, which have made a lot of Mansi's Army Group generals upset, them stating that as their equipment, training and over all quality was superior to the Dimensional Army, however **Mansi** argued that what that they argued was correct, however the Mansi's Army Group's intent was never to replace the duty of the Dimensional Army. The Dimensional Army's duty can only be replaced by the Mansi's Army Group, if the Dimensional Army fails to carry out the tasks several times in a row. This have left a lot of Mansi's Army Group generals bitter and soon enough, a rivalry between the Dimensional Army and Mansi's Army Group soon began to appear. In the meantime, **Mansi** was notified that the 3D printers that was deployed in the Void have produced enough soldiers and equipments for the soldiers, ordering an extremely huge, yet still new part of the Dimensional Army to form a circle formation in a 10 light year radius around Bosetukhagai and slowly begin to demolish everything within the circle that was suitable to host any form of life. The Dimensional Army quickly notified **Mansi** that it will take a vaguely long amount of time before they are able to reach the capital, Bosetukhagai, to which he responded with that he understands and it is intentional, as he wants General Undead to fear the Dimensional Army, due to not mattering how many casualties they cause to the Dimensional Army, it is easily replacable. He then returned to his dimension, and soon, many military tacticians and strategists began praising his plans against the Void. When asked about his awareness of the Void Army's size being many times larger than the Dimensional Army, **Mansi** responded with a solid yes, stating that it was one of the reasons why he made significant advancements in military technology. **Mansi** also asked the Chaos Battalion to support Mansi's Army Group in terms of keeping everything calm within the dimension, as he grew distrustful of Mansi's Army Group and he was fully aware that eventually they will directly disobey orders.

#### **2790**

Despite his pseudo-readiness of the situation, Mansi's Army Group soon began directly disobeying orders, demanding that they are seeking more than just keeping everyone calm at home. **Mansi** became extremely annoyed by the harassments originating from Mansi's Army Group, that he personally visited each general and have made a promise that if they are not to keep their mouth shut about what job they are given, they will be replaced by more talented individuals, whom will also be more disciplined if being disloyal. He then asked for a report on the situation of the operation and it was stated that his assistance was needed in the northeastern part of the frontline. **Mansi** teleported there and have placed the generals leading that part of the attack into temporary relief, as he started to lead it personally, which have effectively stopped the efforts of the Void made to stop the Dimensional Army, with **Mansi** wanting the entire Void Army to feel that no matter how many they kill, the impending doom is upon Bosetukhagai and eventually the impending doom will fall upon it. Once he realized that the situation became more controllable, he ordered the generals to get back to leading soldiers. In the meantime he returned to his dimension, soon realizing that even more expansion projects had to be made due to the sudden and gigantic increase in soldiers within the Dimensional Army. And with taking his Sparsitization policy into consideration, Mansi's Dimension was expanded by an approximate amount of 5.8 trillion provinces. He also approved the extension of the Sodium Trade trade routes, with the longest one stretching into the newest parts of the dimension. He also approved of the resume of the Sulphuric Hexafluoride Coffee Trade. Suddenly, people within his dimension began getting rich in an extremely short amount of time, realizing that his dimension has grown self-sustaining to a certain degree, with him needing to make less and less decisions, unless if he is introducing something by himself. However, despite his original intentions when making the dimension, soon enough, undoing much of his efforts, the residents of Mansi's Dimension began worshipping **Mansi** as a god once again. This time however **Mansi** just have let it happen as if he ever would forbid it, it would be forgotten and he would be worshipped once again. Many historians within the dimension have stated that this is a start of a new era in Mansi's Dimension, called the "New Golden Age". Seeing how more and more people started to agree with it and as him being able to predict a golden age actually happening, he announced the start of the New Golden Age by himself. And as usually, such announcements were followed by a dimensionwide partying, usually lasting for multiple weeks, even months, occasionally. After a while, he realized soon what is about to happen, and in haste, he ordered his generals to make their moves as if their enemies could hear what is he saying, and have a vague idea of what the plan is next.

#### **2791**

**Mansi**, wanting to personally remove some of the Void Army himself, he teleported to a rouge planet within the Void, however, he soon realized that he is about to face extremely large quantities of soldiers at once, amounts he had not faced in a hundred years. He also realized that he is facing a horde that was at least a thousand times stronger than a Godverse horde, however, then he also realized that he would just get at least a thousand times stronger than from what he would by killing a Godverse horde. He also remembered he also possesses a shotgun, which shoots high caliber bullets. A few minutes later, he faced a few octillion soldiers belonging to the Void Army, which he found a little bit difficult to defeat, due to the diversity. He found with barely any efforts and was able to defeat what he assumed a division he had to face. After that, he continued to wipe out several more divisions of the Void Army, until he got a little bit bored and returned to his dimension, waiting for a report on the frontline. It was told to him that the frontline is "moving forwards at a snail's pace", presumably due to the sheer amount of soldiers the Void Army got a hold of. He began estimating for hours, which have turned into a day and have concluded that it will take 9 more years until the war ends and knowing that he is going to win, but at a slow pace, he realized he needs to do something between sessions of demolishing parts of the Void Army, an idea which have turned into a 4 months long discussion with the Eternal Advisor, Conrad, whom at the time was researching if void demons are able to become Chaos Incarnates. **Mansi** noted that finding a void demon is highly unlikely, considering it is 140 years after the destruction of the Universe and the chances of finding one is impossible. Regardless of that, considering that he succeeded in things that had even less percentages of success, he started to teleport rapidly across the Void, in search of a void demon, by visiting 3900 planets in a femtosecond. Despite teleporting at such high speeds, he had not found any success in terms of finding a void demon. He then came up with the idea of printing one, however, he had doubts soon about it, as he is yet to figure out a way to print a void demon, without breaking the fabric of reality itself, considering that void demons do not exist anymore, therefore, is highly difficult to print or to make one manually. He was forced to use his brain and no longer to rely on his instincts, which have resulted in him finding a loophole, which would allow him to manually create a void demon, however, the preparation for the event is extremely time and resource consuming, making him teleport to the Void and annihilate several divisions of the Void Army.

#### **2792**

**Mansi** was extremely busy on his void demon project, when he was once again disturbed by a general from the Dimensional Army, stating that reinforcements are severely needed, as a gap in the encirclement will open up about in 255 hours if no action was taken. He responded with that reinforcements will be on the way and they need to wait only 5 hours. Conrad quickly advised him that this project needs to be put on hold until this war with the Void will be over. Refusing to take any risks, he put his project on hold and personally starts leading an extremely huge portion of the encirclement, resulting in a huge morale boost for the Dimensional Army. Between the on average 2 hour short breaks between skirmishes, soldiers of the Dimensional Army began singing a mansian adaptation of the song that was once known to humans by names like "Devil's Song", "Teufelslied" and "På Vikingtokt", and due to how **Mansi** thought that it sounded extremely nice, though have forgotten the context behind the original songs, started to sing it himself. However, as soon as the many battles resumed, **Mansi** had many attempts to make himself being more organized, however have failed extremely, yet still performed better at leading an extreme amount of divisions than the rest of the generals in the Dimensional Army. However, after an approximate 6 months of constant commanding, he relieved himself of his duties and have placed someone else, whom performed worse, but was still capable of doing what he did, but not as fast and as efficient. He quickly returned to Conrad and stated that if they are to finish this project in a quicker pace, then the war against the Void can be finished much faster, as worrying about things will not be needed. Conrad still strongly persisted, but seeing that **Mansi** fully convinced himself of that he knows what he is doing, he gave in and have assisted him in the void demon project. Spending an additional 2 months on it, **Mansi** began struggling, as really bad memories from both his past and his time in the alternate reality began flashing up in his eyes, sometimes forcing him to halt him and not let him progress anything in the project, yet due to slowly building up a mental resistance against the flashbacks, he was quickly able to resume his work, even started to make extremely significant progress. However, upon being close to finishing, he felt extremely tired and went to sleep, however 7 hours later he was woken up by an extremely bright and blue light originating from the room he was working on the void demon project, quickly realizing that he just unlocked the ability to print void demons. He soon told the news to Conrad, whom have stated that the laws of physics were only broken a total amount of 6124211 times.

#### **2793**

**Mansi** have frozen, the first and only ever void demon ever printed solid, and was planning on to inject the void demon with chaos to make the first ever void demon that was also a Chaos Incarnate, himself noting that it is an experimental and dangerous combination that if under wrong hands, can go extremely wrong, however, he also considered that the risk is worth it, as the plan going wrong has a calculated 0.000001% chance of going wrong. He started the vaguely fast, yet still slow process of injecting the chaos into the void demon, however, he had to clone himself, and let his temporarily existing clone to do the chaos injection, as he was told that the frontline is unstable again, which he quickly solved by annihilating a good portion of Void soldiers. After that, he teleported back inside the room, and he found out that the chaos injection was completed much sooner as he expected, him ending up proving himself correctly and predicting the future at the same time. He then summoned Conrad, however, soon, a debate about the void demon's name soon broke out, as it was soon realized that the void demon turned out to be female. It was settled that if Abaddon beats **Mansi** in arm wrestling, then Conrad gets to name the void demon. However, the arm wrestling had to take place in a distant part of the Void, where nothing existed in a 75 million light year radius, however, as soon as the arm wrestling began, the very fabric of the Void began shaking, as the two opponents had no reason to hold back their potential in terms of physical powers, and despite being in an unusually sparsely populated area of the Void, they still were able to make several distant objects explode in a hypernova, as a result of their arm wrestling. After 3 months of back and forth, both of the being close to victory, Abaddon came out victorious by ripping **Mansi**'s arm off with the force of 5 million teranewtons, whom acknowledged the victory, however have reattached his arm to it's place. Abaddon soon returned behind the frontline, causing destruction in Void territories that were light years away from the front line. Conrad however, despite him knowing that he won, he still felt it was indecent for him to rub his victory in anyone's face, instead, have kept thinking about what to name the void demon, where as **Mansi** was busy making the almost final adjustments to the void demon that has yet to be named. However, he once again was disturbed that more powerful enemies were showing up, to which he responded that no matter how powerful and numerous they are, if they kill one of us, a hundred thousand will replace it, meaning that the Dimensional Army was able to reinforce at a surprisingly high rate. At one point, the Voidlord, General Undead have encircled the encirclement, however it was stopped by **Mansi** in 2 hours, stating that despite the fact that it is war, there is still no place for indecency, despite how much potential is wasted in this war. However, he realized that the war might not end soon as he have thought.

#### **2794**

**Mansi**, rising slowly suspicious of the absence of news from the frontline, he telepathically asked all of the dimensional generals if everything is fine, and he was told that everything is fine. After that, he walked upstairs to his bedroom, to relax for a bit. He woke up 1 month later, and was in the mood to cause chaos to his enemies, but before doing so, he announced wildlife diversification in the outer regions of his dimension, which was met with mass approval across all of the provinces. As he promised himself, he grabbed his sword, revolver, shotgun and rocket launcher, and teleported to the frontline, where he began removing massive amounts of void soldiers with relatively good ease. Once seeing his success, the rest of the soldiers in the Dimensional Army began aggressively pushing, resulting in the encirclement closing in at an accelarated rate, Seeing as the war started to go extremely well, the Big Three, otherwise known as the Neon Goths, Militants and the Bed Seekers joined the war, having attempts to support the efforts of the Dimensional Army, and, although disobeying direct orders, Mansi's Army Group also joined in to support the Dimensional Army, as more and more people both in and outside Mansi's Dimension started to realize that Mansi's Dimension will win the war extremely soon, as the frontline was just 1 light year away from Bosetukhagai. Few months later, the Dimensional Army and it's supporters were just at the outskirts of Bosetukhagai, ready to assault the city. Everyone was waiting silently. However, the silence was broken, once **Mansi** ordered the total wipeout of the city, both fulfilling the goal of humiliation and showing off his power. The defence was fanatically fierce and strong, resulting in the first few attacks to fail, however as many Chaos Incarnates, most notably Halterod Vivessan, a war veteran looking forwards for experience in warfare, as he is planning to write a new book, however he claimed that first he needs experience before he does so, the stalemate broke and the city began to collapse by one building at the time, as the Dimensional Army and it's supporters were forced to fight in close-quarters, due to the fierceness of the Void Army, and their will to defend Bosetukhagai. The Battle of Bosetukhagai have lasted for 10 and a half months, before the city have fallen and General Undead slain by **Mansi** in a sword duel. After the battle was over **Mansi** broadcasted a message across the Void that let it be known that the Voidlord might be dead, and the capital destroyed, they are not seeking to take over, just to teach a lesson that Mansi's Dimension is not a force to be reckoned with, or something to be messed with. Once the announcement was made and **Mansi** and his forces left, the Void immediately fell into an extremely chaotic civil war, with everyone looking forwards to assume the mantle of the Voidlord. Meanwhile in Mansi's Dimension, everyone who fought in the war was hailed as a hero, however, the ones that were hailed the most were the Dimensional Army and **Mansi**.

### **Reforging the Unholy Trinity**

#### **2795**

**Mansi** once again got to thinking about "reforging" the Unholy Trinity, which originally was made up of him, Nick and Abaddon, but however as Nick died, the Unholy Trinity ceased to exist, and now finally a replacement was sought after, him believing in him that this void demon who was also a Chaos Incarnate, will be a worthy replacement. The revival of the Unholy Trinity was also related to another project of his, as him wanting to rule his dimension as a "Formal Triumvirate", which more or less carried the meaning of him retaining control, meanwhile listening to the advices of the other two. However, suddenly he began feeling extremely not ready about the whole thing, due to a sudden, random and unexpected drop of motivation. He got back to inhaling excessive amounts of nitrous oxide and drinking many trillion gallons of vodka. Despite that, he still felt like he is mentally not ready to revive the Unholy Trinity, however after being persuaded by Abaddon, whom typically hated being someone's therapist, but this time he forced himself to be one, he gathered his thoughts and finally brought the void demon out of being frozen solid, still waiting to be named. Due to **Mansi** not exactly being patient, and wanting to be done with reviving the Unholy Trinity and exactly 43 nerves popping in his brain, he gave the void demon the name Anne, due to it being female, and welcomed her into existence as her mentor. As soon as Anne started to function properly, Abaddon already became disappointed, no longer wishing to stay and due to that, he went back to Mansi's Castle. In the meantime, **Mansi** explained that it will take a long amount of time until people get used to the Formal Triumvirate, but it isn't an impossible task to achieve, especially considering that it has a low failure rate. He also explained that she will be a part of the Unholy Trinity, as soon as it will be ready to be reforged. In the meantime, she has to assist either Conrad in dimensional affairs, or **Mansi** in whatever insane idea he came up with in the moment. After 3 minutes more of explaining, he let Anne go wherever she wanted within the dimension, however in the meantime he also teleported back inside his castle, where he started discussing possibilities of kickstarting the 11th Universe, however, being highly unsure of it due to doubting his ability of being strong enough to actually being able to start it. Once the night have set in and only very few of the advisors have stayed awake within the castle, he also noted that he is extremely nervous of the supposed replacement within the Unholy Trinity, mainly due to considering the fact that Anne wasn't a blue particle, or originating from Mansi's Dimension or the Godverse. However, after a 2 week depression session, he regardless decided to treat her like how he would treat someone that was his apprentice.

#### **2796**

**Mansi** soon began wondering on what would happen, due to him practically defeating everyone whom ever posed a threat to him, rendering his life less than exciting, and despite the many parties held in his castle, he still felt something was missing. Due to these feelings, he really began considering to start the 11th Universe, however like last year, he started to doubt his ability, mainly due to the fact that no one has ever done something like this before. He wanted to learn more about how does the beginning of a Universe starts, but he felt like relying on what people thought for millions of years was not exactly reliable for him, however the chances of finding someone who witnessed what happened exactly at the birth of the 10th Universe are astronomically low, and as he commented, a star system that has 58 planets, all of the being habitable has a higher chance of happening than this. He had many mental breakdowns, thinking about the entire thing, however after inhaling an approximate amount of 900 kilograms of nitrous oxide, he decided to find it out himself, basing his work on all available previous projects he could get his hands on, that was about the beginning of the 10th Universe. However, his project was soon halted by massive amounts of refugees from the Void having attempts to enter his dimension, however, him not wanting any Void influence in his dimension, he let the refugees in, led them inside a big stadium and ordered Mansi's Army Group to execute them there and let their bodies rot, until nothing is left of them but their skeletal remains, that is, if they have one and their body is capable of composing. Due to these events, a surge of nationalism has risen in Mansi's Dimension and soon enough people began burning and destroying everything that was remotely related to the Void and even the most isolated groups suddenly began showing extreme love for Mansi's Dimension and the capital New Surgut, as it was seen an almost mythological place where the most amount of virtue can be found and the levels of chaos are the highest. **Mansi** had a discussion with his advisors, asking about what did it take so long for people to invent nationalism, however the reason was not yet found. Not long after, he went to sleep, but was woke up by an extremely concerned and sad Anne, whom stated that everyone treats him less than a person and more of a test subject. **Mansi** for an approximate 4 seconds had a debate in his mind about telling the truth to her or not. He decided to tell the truth, as he found this situation extremely familiar, and have told her that it will be like this for a very long time. He also told her that no matter what people say, he will not treat her like how others treat her. Abaddon commented jokingly that **Mansi** will treat everyone worse if in an exceptionally bad mood. After that **Mansi** continued to wonder about how he could start the 11th Universe, and after suffering the 841256234th consecutive mental breakdown, he decided that he will start it by the year 3000, hoping that by then he will have more of a mental health to do so.

#### **2797**

Both Abaddon and Anne, even **Mansi** himself have recognized that he is becoming increasingly less organized, more stressed and anxious. **Mansi** then quickly notes that he might have destroyed an entire dimension of demons, he still is not strong enough to fight his inner ones. He also stated to himself that the more he is lost in his thoughts, the more he becomes disillusioned with what is actually happening. However, after knocking out himself with a lot of vodka and nitrous oxide, he woke up like nothing was wrong. It wouldn't last long, as he quickly falls back into his previous mental state. Despite everyone in court being aware of what was wrong with him, no one dared helping him, due to also being aware of how complicated and powerful his feelings are. After a few weeks, he shuts himself in his room, isolating himself from everyone else, as a way of preventing unwanted destruction that might take up if his emotions were to be suddenly released a way or another. He manages to enter his own mind, thanks to him being extremely close to his emotions mentally. In his mind, he found himself wearing his old imperial russian uniform and a steel breastplate, while being in a ruined city, gently covered in snow. After a bit of walking, he comes across the grave of several people whom he had a strong emotional attachment to. He walks around quite for a bit, until he comes across an angel-like entity, whom started speaking in a way that was incomprehensible for everyone, but was perfectly understandable for **Mansi**, and due to him understanding what the entity says, he crawls into the trenches that separates the city from the wide snowy steppe, where he lied down, stared at the blank, cloudy white sky and silently started to cry. His crying was then soon disturbed by heavy snowing and being able to sense the presence of someone else. He slowly got up, as it started to snow very heavily, and have started to see a black gas cloud with light purple eyes. He reached out for the gas cloud, only to reveal that it is Anne, whose presence startles him, as it has been centuries since anyone was capable of entering his mind. After that, without saying anything, but continuing to cry, he entered one of the still intact buildings, and have sat down in one of the corners. Anne followed soon after, also claiming that she never expected for someone to have emotions this powerful. She also stated that it has been 11 months since anyone have seen him, making even her to be concerned. **Mansi** is unable to respond, due to being overloaded by his emotions. After 5 minutes, he managed to gather enough mental strength to ask her to not leave him. She at first was reluctant, but after considering how she is being treated in Mansi's Dimension, she agrees. **Mansi** then collapses on the floor, presumably due to what he would describe as emotional shock.

#### **2798**

**Mansi** has awaken from the emotional shock, wanting to ask about his whereabouts, until he realized that he is still in his mind. He looks around, finding himself in a very unfamiliar room, especially considering that he is in an intact bed with a blanket on him that is very high quality. He asked Anne behind the reason of him being in a good condition environment and she responds with that it was painful to watch him cry in a place like that. After that, **Mansi** sits up and stares out the window for 15 minutes, before suddenly collapsing, as his emotions are getting the worst out of him. Anne quickly raises his head up, stares into his eyes and asks him what is wrong. What shocked her the most, is that he began speaking, even if it was mostly incomprehensible, but the part that she was able to understood, was about how easy it was for him to fall into this state and he should have died, when he was struck down by his greatest rival, Eldritann. Anne quickly reassured him that everything will be fine, however, due to once again, the overwhelming strength of emotions, **Mansi** was verbally unresponsive. He tried to stand up, however once he tried, he whole building started to shake. He claimed that during the short brief of time he was able to see something out of the window, he seen an insane asylum, not far from the trenches that encircle the city. He explain that there must be something there, however he feels too scared to go there. Anne quickly notices that he is bleeding out, but he comments that it is fine and she should head inside the insane asylum. He also promises that he will meet her there. After about 7 minutes, he was finally able to stand up, however, he felt extremely uneasy, due to at the time him hearing constant explosions coming from the outside, which went silent as soon as he stood up. He have found it extremely difficult to walk, as he felt extremely dizzy and disorganized. He made his way to the asylum, where he could hear an eerie ambient noise and see the words "Scape Uasset" being painted on the wall, presumably by blood. As he struggles with walking, he finally comes across Anne, who claimed that she understands a lot more now and that they should leave the asylum as fast as possible, before things take a wrong turn. He agreed, but as soon as they tried to leave, the doors closed, however **Mansi** used his immense physical power to just take the doors out of their frames, allowing them to escape, them also returning to the same building they were in previously, more specifically to the same room, where **Mansi** collapsed to the ground as soon as they entered. He also started bleeding excessively. After he woke up, he started to explain that what she sees as bleeding, it is him feeling the emotional pain, but she sees it as physical. He also explained that ever since he awakened from his emotional shock, there hasn't been a single moment where he hasn't felt cold. He then started to express his thankfulness to Anne, for not leaving him alone.

#### **2799**

**Mansi** woke up to loud screaming, and once he walked out of his room, he realized that once again, that the Militants, Neon Goths and Bed Seekers were once again in a conflict, but this time were armed with weapons of mass destruction. Due to that, **Mansi** requested that the conflict must cease, as their support will be needed in 201 years, when the Universe will be formed. After the request, in secrecy he met Deyar Durefolle Anulei, known sodium dealer and member of the Neon Goths, who claimed he read about a once known myth and or legend, who once harnessed the ability to reshape the world, though it was out of his control how the world was shaped. He also claimed that the legend always spoke like he was angry, even when he wasn't. The conversation lasted for 23 minutes, before the conclusion was drawn that the legend most likely didn't exist, however if it did, it explains why a lot of unexplainable things were existing within the Universe. After the conversation, **Mansi** have thought about the things he heard, then concluded that he absolutely learned nothing, yet still had doubts about his statement of the legend not existing, due to too many points proving that something surely happened, due to the Universe breaking the laws of physics an extreme amount of times. He returned his room, where he spotted an old map of Earth, making him drop a few tears. After a 4 hour nap, he woke up to extremely strong knocks on door, to which he responded to that the person knocking should stop knocking and should just enter instead. It was Abaddon, and a few moments later, they had a 2 week long conversation on how a Universe could be recreated, both by staring at pictures related to physics and by testing. They have concluded that creating the 11th Universe is possible, however, it would require an immense amount of power, which currently **Mansi** doesn't has, and even if the 11th Universe is born, he may get severely weakened to the point where he can get into a coma for millions of years. Wanting to avoid that, **Mansi** right there, without any second doubt have decided that occasionally he makes several months long visits to the Void to gain more power. He also was able to remember his knowledge of the extremely forbidden and now forgotten power of Siless-Hadransot, the power of power duplication. Abaddon stated that they should go to the Void right now, to which **Mansi** agreed to, resulting in them teleporting to the Void and go on a genocide on several planets, homeworlds and other places where lifeforms live.

#### **2800**

**Mansi**, thinking of that it has been 149 years since the 10th Universe has ended and 13 years since he returned to his dimension, he needed some time to think, and due to that, he teleported to his room, and urged Abaddon to meet him there. The two of them for the first time have talked about their desires on a deep level, and the two of them have realized that no matter how much they try to run away from their juvenile desires, or any desires they have at all, they are bound to fulfill them eventually. **Mansi** then asked Abaddon to drop his desires and to be affectionate the first time. Abaddon agreed to it, despite at first having little idea on how he could provide any affection, only to realize that the only ever friend he truly had was **Mansi**. Not long after that, **Mansi** have also sat down and laid his head on Abaddon's left shoulder and said nothing. After a while, he said that it felt nice, however, they have to get back to genocide regions in the Void to gather enough energy to form a new universe. He entered the Void, only to realize that he looks too dieselpunk, and have decided to take all of his prosthetics off and regrow his limbs, and then he proceeded to wear a black t-shirt and a heavily armored brown leather jacket with black fingerless gloves and depleted uranium cargo pants with steel-titanium alloy boots alongside with blue-tinted aviator sunglasses. After being satisfied with his new clothing choice, he pulled out his revolver and started to shoot everyone he was able to see in the city he was in, however after shooting 300 thousand people, a person ran up to him and stated that he should stop doing this otherwise his reputation will suffer the worst, especially when allegedly everyone will know of how much children he shot. He then proceeded to shoot the person and continue on with killing a lot of people and not feeling anything wrong about it. Once he was about to leave, he realized that the buildings still exist, resulting in him to pull his automatic rocket launcher and shotgun out to tear down all of the buildings found in the city. Once he finished, he spent about 9 hours using the formerly illegal power of Siless-Hadransot, then teleported back into his dimension and decided to make another expansion project alongside with a huge improvement in terms of technology. He also made a ceremonial speech on how much the dimension have changed throughout the years and he is extremely satisfied on how things turned out in terms of culture, society and variety of groups of people. After that, a huge party was thrown with the DJ being Zizolokol, one of the veterans of the Mansi's Dimension-Void War. Once the party was over and everyone went back to their homes or returned to their duties, **Mansi** returned to his room to take a bath in fluoroantimonic acid to clean his body off of the dirt that has piled up ever since 2787, and because he found it extremely tedious to use his powers constantly to eliminate the smell that the dirt on him would have made.

#### **2803**

**Mansi** was returning from the Void, when in the capital of his dimension, New Surgut a small scale skirmish was going on between the Neon Goths and the Militants. He immediately stepped in and told both sides to take the fight outside the capital and he would not intervene furthermore. After that, he teleported back inside his castle, where he received a 75 thousand page book from Misota Lyelyam, a well-known historian of waterfrontier descent. The book **Mansi** consisted of the history of him and the dimension. He promised the historian that when he returns to his dimension after killing a lot of people in the Void, he will read the book. As soon as he said that, he teleported to the Void, and have found himself in a village where he witnessed an insanely beautiful humanoid girl and the moment it happened, many of his carnal desires from his younger years have suddenly resurfaced, yet he was able to keep his emotions in check and prevent himself from saying anything stupid, and asked the girl out on a date and at the end of it the two of them kissed, however after the kiss, he realized he needs to kill a lot of people in the Void to get power, and due to that, he nuked the village to the ground, killing every inhabitant of it in the process with no exceptions. Once he was done, he took a piss in the crater the nukes have formed and after that he went on to annihilate many worlds, realms, planets in the Void, gaining a lot of power in the process. He was fully aware that at the moment he is able to form the 11th Universe, however if he were to do it, he would be knocked out into a many trillion years old coma. Many advisors of his have thought that his reckless actions of the Void would lead to serious consequences, however due to the sheer size of the Void, the chances of anyone finding about the genocide is zero. At one point he came across a flat planet where plastic was considered as an epidemic that is capable of consuming life, making him wonder if that flat planet is a result of either dimensions or timelines merging, however the process would have been turbulent. After murdering an approximate amount of 829 centillion people, he returned to his dimension, more especially to his room, strangely enough at the same time Abaddon did, who claimed that he has something important to say. He mentioned his time in the Purgatory with unusual and insane accuracy and he stated that it have left a mark on him both physically and mentally, more than he ever realized and more than he would like to admit. The two of them then shared a drunk moment while they were laughing about the fact on how the both of them are insanely mentally unstable. Not long after, Anne also joined the drinking and it have resulted in them teleporting to the Void and killing 0.6 googolplex amount of people.

#### **2804**

**Mansi** realized that he forgot about his promise and immediately decided to read the book he has been given a year ago. Due to him being incredibly skilled at reading books, he was able to read the book, which on average had 455 words in 119 seconds. However, once he was done, he had an extremely intense mental breakdown and immediately collapsed on the floor as a result, due to many memories have flooded back to him, with many of them being memories that would have been better if they were remained forgotten. He used this time to travel into his mind, where he came across a recently abandoned downtown area, with an older version of himself, donning a First World War era tsarist uniform. The older version of himself explained that this hellscape that his mind is can only be fixed in one way and that would be killing the older version of himself. There would be one slight issue. The older version of himself wouldn't let himself to be dead, leading **Mansi** to chase him across several historical places he have been only for the final battle to happen on the newly formed Earth. This is a battle where **Mansi** felt outgunned and outwitted, as he has to face himself, however he soon then realized that his older self uses tactics that he used in the past, however is unable to find a counter to, leading him to use the tactic of bruteforcing himself through the battle, by just shooting a lot of bullets at his older self, hoping it would do something. His tactic have succeeded, while sustaining no injuries, however then his older self cloned himself and then proceeded to wear a gigantic bioarmor which vaguely resembles lovecraftian horror. This phase of the battle took up a long amount of time, 12 minutes longer than intended, but **Mansi** was still able to defeat all of the clones and his older version of himself. After that, unexpectedly, his older version of himself started to beat him up and slam him into the ground powerfully enough that it have created a crater that was 40 kilometers deep and exists in a 129.521 kilometer radius. On the bottom of the crater, the older version went on to monologue for about 5 minutes, up until **Mansi** decided to shoot him a total amount of 525 times, resulting in his older version's death, and resulted in the bad part of his insanity fading away in a vaguely fast pace. After that, a toilet suddenly appeared, to which he respectfully peed in, resulted in him exiting his mind, and realizing he peed himself, which he instantly cleaned up afterwards. After that, he commented on the absurdity of the places he have been in to track down his older version, and then decided to return to the Void to kill a lot of people to take his mind off of what happened earlier. He proceeded to be fast about it as he felt that there was something important that had to be discussed with someone who he trusts.

#### **2805**

**Mansi**, Abaddon and Anne were able to talk about the reforging of the Unholy Trinity in a while, with Abaddon strongly questioning that if it's actually her that should be the third member. **Mansi** were strongly positive about it, due to him stating that he was unable to find any better alternatives both inside and outside of his dimension. A few hours later, after a lot of debating and discussions, with everyone's concerns being absent, It was agreed that the Unholy Trinity at this year is unofficially reforged, however they require an extremely significant even to signal their return, that would make them famous across large portions of the Void. It was agreed upon that the formal and official reforging happen will happen at the same time the 11th Universe is set to be formed, the year 3000. After everything was concluded, **Mansi** proceeded to listen to ancient gothic dark house phonk music for 46 hours, then he spent the rest of the week hosting parties in his castle, with him also participating in the parties. During one of the parties, one of the advisors approached him with an extremely weird test, which once he finished gave him the result that said "INTJ 1w2", something that he assumed it was related to a personality test that had origins from the Universe. After the party, he was notified that there was a potential candidate for the 4th major faction. The faction goes by the name "Oganesson Carpeti Corslot", however, him not wanting to be bothered by a 4th big faction, he ordered the rest three, the Neon Goths, the Militants and the Bed Seekers to annihilate the Oganesson Carpeti Corslot to the point where they would not be able to build up by any circumstances or by any reason. It was done in a matter of 2 weeks. After that, the presence of **Mansi** was required by Anne who spoke about her issues, which mainly are related her long battle of depression and extreme fear of losing her due to getting caught up in dimensional politics and the Unholy Trinity. She was assured losing certain aspects of herself is something not to be afraid of, as during ideal conditions, a person changes over time, more or less, whether that person likes it or not. She found the advice extremely blunt, however she found comfort in that the advice is true. After that, the two have teleported to the Void to eliminate an approximate amount of 69 googolplex lifeforms. **Mansi** stated that it might take a longer amount of time to do so, but it isn't anything that would last too long. The two of them fought like no tomorrow, yet their attacks were harmonized, despite the fact that their methods of attacking lifeforms are different. After approximately 3 months they accidentally ended up killing 200 googolplex amount of lifeforms, due to the both of them getting a little bit carried away and let what they think their full potential to be set free.

#### **2806**

Abaddon, himself also recently returning from the Void, have warned **Mansi** regarding the path he is taking, as it is something that he might not be ready for. **Mansi** insisted that if things were to go wrong, he would not do the same as he did countless times before and this time he promised it. He then teleported back into the Void to go on yet another genocide to continue getting enough power to form the 11th Universe. In the meantime however, he considered what Abaddon said to him many times, is that if he is to stare into the Void for too long, the Void will stare at him back. He was largely unsure what that would mean, and instead have moved on to continue his genocide. However, during his time on a flat world, he noticed dark purple blisters appearing at the very tip of his fingernails, which slightly concerned him as it were the first signs of void corruption, but realizing the potential power he would be able to gain from that. 5 months later, after killing countless amounts of people across the Void, he got fully corrupted by the Void, however he had little to no changes to his physical attributes or to his mental state, however what was completely changed is the amount of power he holds and his perspective on the Void. He immediately retreated back into his dimension, while calling everyone in the Void to return back to his dimension. He called both Abaddon and Anne into his room for a discussion regarding their constant travelling into the Void, as it may or may not lead into consequences they don't want to go through. He stated and shown proof that this void corruption has far too dangerous consequences to allow travelling into the Void, emphasizing that none of them shall travel to the Void, mainly due to the void corruption's ability to alter an individual's loyalty to the Void and the Void only. Considering that they are convinced that **Mansi** knows what he is talking about, Abaddon and Anne agreed not to travel to the Void anymore. With everything concluded, everyone left the room to go back to their business, with **Mansi** returning back to the Void by himself, as due to being corrupted by it, he no longer has to fear about getting corrupted again. However, he was surprised when he saw Yugsevzavos, a Chaos Incarnate travelling across the Void, being completely immune to void corruption, learning in the process that void corruption can be negated by something even more corrupting. However as neither of them had time to chat, they went on their own ways, with **Mansi** going back to his usual procedure to kill a lot of people within the Void, however he stopped as he heard the news of the Crisis in Bosetukhagai, as there has been no suitable candidate for the title of the Voidlord for more than a decade, resulting in a massive political unrest that have spanned trillions and trillions of light years. Taking the opportunity, he travels near the vicinity of Bosetukhagai, to see how horrible is the situation, and immediately left soon after, realizing the situation is more chaotic than his own mind, an accomplishment he considered a huge achievement.

#### **2911**

**Mansi**, possibly due to recently suffering from a mental breakdown have announced the ever so prophesied Death Crusade, where the Outskirt Regions will be cleansed of the evil, which at the moment were in form of morbidly obese copper dragons and humanoid flies and the massive bandit group of the Iron Thieves. Seeing as this a personal matter, he had no intentions to make Mansi's Army Group fight this crusade, instead he opted for the Dimensional Army, not being aware of the fact that they have not been specialized to fight against dimensional foes, as that job was reserved for Mansi's Army Group. The fight began 2 kilometers away from the settlement of Sarrakathi, where the Dimensional Army have hit a major blunder, by being defeated four times in a row within the span of 2 weeks and due to that, they were forced into retreating to the nearby swamps, where they were attacked by the local insect population. **Mansi** himself was unable to supervise the crusade anymore due to the immense amount of unstoppable breakdowns, which meant that the at the time most hated and feared commander within the Dimensional Army, Alivore Leiveroyega would take control of the crusade. In the meantime, **Mansi** would retreat to the confines of his room, to survive the onslaught of his own mental breakdowns, which he got rid of 2 days later by drinking excessive amount of alcohol, mainly pluedapt, a highly poisonous and radioactive beverage native to the jungle regions from the dimension. He furthermore decided to check out on the progress of the Death Crusade and was surprised by the results, mostly due to his obliviousness of the newly discovered incompetency of the Dimensional Army, as there have been a lack of good commanders for a while now, as everyone got used to **Mansi** being the only one. Now, highly confident in his ability to ignore further mental breakdowns, he once again gets in charge of the Death Crusade, and with some assistance from Alivore, the morbidly obese copper dragons were forced into extinction. Despite their progress into the crusade, the humanoid flies alongside with the Iron Thieves have posed a considerable challenge from a tactical and a strategical perspective, up until they were running out of supplies and manpower, and from that point, the Dimensional Army started to force them into heavy retreat both into the deep canyons and up the tall mountains of the Outskirt Regions, and due to them lacking technological superiority, both groups called many times for surrender, but mainly due to Alivore's wishes to keep push the fight as long as it is possible, reasoning with that traitors deserve the least amount of mercy possible, all calls for surrender were ignored by **Mansi**. Eventually, the entirety of the Iron Thieves and the fly humanoids were eliminated, ending the Death Crusade and freeing the Outskirt Regions for the first time in history. After returning to New Surgut many advisors have questioned him on why did he resort to conventional methods, as opposed to using his powers, to which **Mansi** responded with that despite his obliviousness to certain things, everything happens in his dimension because he allows it to happen, using his dimensional omnipotence as merit.

#### **2999**

**Mansi** was growing more and more anxious, as time inched closer and closer to the year 3000, as he feared that he might not have enough power to form the 11th Universe, and his anxiety induced thoughts grew and grew more intrusive, resulting in him resorting more and more to drink alcohol and to retreat into his room, which at the same time also debilitated his ability to rule his dimension, an issue that both Conrad and Anne began addressing and quickly asked him to have a way to fix, as the dimension is to be lifted to greater heights of greatness, as many religious figures see this moment as a moment of such importance, that would require everything to line up, and once it does, eternal fame would await in the aftermath, both in the dimension, and in the newly formed Universe. It was also this moment, where **Mansi**'s void corruption have taken a hold on him, as he might not held any significant loyalty to the Void, his emotions were at a constant standstill against the corruption, which directly caused his mental instability, and as the result after finding out, he had an attempt to get rid of his void corruption, by getting corrupted by chaos twice, which was a successful attempt, becoming in practice the first ever Double Incarnate, almost entirely getting rid of his mental problems, entering back into a state of uninterrupted mental stability, a state which he longed for that would eventually happen, and once it did, he began working up on his powers, to be entirely sure of the fact that he has enough power to create the 11th Universe. Once he deemed that it was enough, and after chugging down one bottle of vodka for old time's sake, he announced that there is one year left before the 11th Universe gets created. Once the speech was over, and after the party that happened after the speech, Anne visited him, her stating that he reached a point of perfect balance between objective good and bad, alongside with a chaotic personality. She also stated that there must be something behind his cold, dead expression, there is something good in him, but he disregarded any idea related to it, that whatever goodness he might possess would be nothing more than just a distraction, as he needs to focus more on being mentally ready for the creation of the 11th Universe, however to his demise she hesitated and stated that she intends to find out what allegedly great exists within him. He allowed it to happen, as he was able to predict that it would cause no harm to him, despite the fact that he greatly despises any form of romantic interactions, he has a tendency to do things with his allies which he might not enjoy himself, but if it makes his allies feel better, he does it, resulting in Anne developing romantic feelings for him, which for her unfortunately are not reciprocated. Once they were done, **Mansi** held the, to the date most expensive party ever held in Mansi's Dimension, to celebrate the upcoming event of the creation of the 11th Universe.

#### **3000**

**Mansi**, now being vaguely mentally stable, have consulted his two most trusted allies, and to some degree, best friends, Abaddon and Anne, with both of them giving the nod of approval, he teleported to a heavily empty region of Void, and concentrated a massive amount of power into one point, which shook the fabric of the Void in a 55 trillion light year radius, but as it was in one of the empty regions, not disturbing anything. When he saw a small bubble of light forming out of nowhere, he tried to teleport away in time, but was caught in the explosion that the Big Bang was, and as the result of the immensely powerful shockwave, he was sent several quintillions of light years away in mere seconds, causing no harm to him, however knowing that he succeeded in the creation of the 11th Universe, he felt immensely satisfied, knowing that billions of years of conflicts, wars and genociding have led to the point of him being able to do something that no single individual ever would be able to replicate in any way or form that he have. He teleported back into his dimension, more specifically to his own castle, and immediately told everyone in his dimension to appear as close to New Surgut as they can, as an even larger party is to be hold across his dimension, in celebration of creation of the 11th Universe, which everyone considered the ultimate proof of indestructibility, immortality, prestige and monumental amounts of strength. After seeing that the majority of his population have gathered near the vicinity of New Surgut, he officially announced the creation of the 11th Universe, at the picosecond after he said the words, massive outbursts of joy was able to be heard everywhere, as the people celebrated his biggest success ever. Furthermore he stated that the current year marks the 213rd anniversary of his return to his dimension, which was met with outbursts of joy similar in size. And after announcing everything he wanted to announce, he gave his permissions for the parties to start across his dimension, also expressed his desire for the parties to be held as long as people wanted them to last, or at least until everyone passes out. After that, he returned to his castle, where he was pleased with the fact that everyone have been already started celebrating, however himself not wanting to celebrate, as he was exhausted by both what he did and due to the rapid change in his mental health, he returned to his room to rest, however there he met Anne, who said that she congratulates him and is pleased to see that he made such mental recovery. **Mansi** then drank excessive amounts of alcohol, collapsed on his bed, but what he was not expecting is the fact that the moment he was about to fall asleep, he was cuddled at gunpoint, but then when he fallen asleep, not at gunpoint, however when he woke up, he immediately went to Abaddon, bringing Anne with himself, wanting to talk about the reforging of the Unholy Trinity being actually ready, as the 11th Universe was formed, and with everyone agreeing, the Unholy Trinity was reforged. After that, everyone went on their way, with **Mansi** taking his time to self reflect and feel proud of his recent accomplishment, which he was able to feel proud about.

### **31th Century Personality Crisis**

#### **3029**

**Mansi**, now predicting once again that mentally he is hitting yet another recession, however failing to mention it either to his advisors and to the Unholy Trinity, however, he severely underestimated the size of the recession, which have pushed him to his very limits on what is he or what is he not able to mentally endure. However, thanks to his vaguely frequent conversations he has with both Anne and Abaddon, his mental health now at the decline for the reason that the mortal perception of time has messed his thinking pattern up, alongside with his mind having attempts to sober up from the sheer amount of insanity that have built up to him over billions of years, however it was still failing to do, with him being able to feel that each time he tried to ignore the pain that his regret and guilt have caused him. And eventually, as his mind was no longer able to contain the amount of negative emotions, an inner fight within his mind occured, which then spread to the physical world, resulting in the creation of Mansela, an entity he called the representation of those feelings he tried multiple times to suppress, but never managed to succeed at it, and the two of them began fighting, however as **Mansi**'s mind was unable to function properly at the time, he lost the fight, which have resulted in Mansela escaping into the Void. The existence of Mansela proved **Mansi**'s one of worst fears to be true, regarding that he might be able to command more than trillions of soldiers, he will never be strong enough to have anything within him that would resemble self control, and many symptoms of his past mental decline also started to resurface once again, mostly him losing the ability to properly being able to focus on anything and what little remains of self control he had disappearing again, which would have resulted in his rage originating from the pain that came from now what Mansela is representing. And as he was once again experiencing symptoms and seeing patterns that he associates with something that brings him even more pain, he called upon Anne for assistance regarding his mental health, also explaining everything that happened so far, with not being able to properly explain the best way possible, as his speech was the opposite of collected, organized and uninterrupted by stutters, however despite that, Anne understood the problem right away, and have told **Mansi** regarding about a high experimental and mysterious serum within the Void, which is capable of making a person gaining unconquerable authority and control over it's own emotions, which would give the edge over what she have called his shadow form. But before he could leave, Anne wanted him to join another cuddling session, a thing he reluctantly accepted, which have lasted for approximately 81 hours, before **Mansi** started being strongly hesitant regarding staying for a longer amount of time, and as such, he teleported to the Void, more importantly on the planet, where the serum was located at. From what he was able to understand, the planet is a heavily volcanic one, but none of the volcanoes are active on it, leaving the whole planet as a huge wasteland, covered in ash.

#### **3030**

**Mansi**, after getting tired of snorting the ash from the ground and making moonshine out of volcanic glass, he began searching after the serum that he was told about, when he noticed that this star system had a star with the tint of purple, making him surprised in the process, as the planet he stands on is the first ever planet he came across in the Void that was not a rogue planet. He came across a monumental and monolithic building, and once approaching it, he was rushed upon by beings made out of ash, however he was able to reduce them to be the same as the soil. He entered the building, only to find it out to be emptied out completely, with the sole exception of a safe, that has been attempted by many to be opened, but none were able to do so, however, without hesitation, he crushed the top of the safe into pieces by his physical strength alone. The safe had an unlocked chest in it, which have contained a bottle with a liquid in it. Without thinking anything about it, he drank the liquid, which had the consequences of him gaining ungodly control over his emotions and ungodly levels of being able to concentrate, to focus, realizing that what he just drank was the highly experimental serum, however as he was finishing realizing it, he was hearing loud footsteps not far from the entrance of the building, which he immediately recognized as Mansela's, and taking no chances and now in possession of what many would consider an indomitable will, he began attacking Mansela, with precision, speed and strength he previously was unable to achieve, however despite that, the fight have lasted for 9 months, 2 weeks, 5 days and 2 minutes, where both sides gave all of their effort in, with **Mansi** taking up a direct and recklessly fast fighting style, where as Mansela had attempts to trick him into making the wrong moves, however no attempts would result in any success, and as time went on, **Mansi** became more and more tired of fighting, he disarmed Mansela, cracked his neck and stomped on his skull before it was reduced to nothing but a bloody mess, killing him in the process, also resulting in both the guilt and the pain dying out. After that, **Mansi** shortly realized that whatever he was feeling, his opponent was also able to feel it. After the fight, he returned to his dimension to rest, where he was joined by Anne who was rather quick to notice the recent change in his psyche and mental structure. **Mansi** explained that from now on, judging from his ability to have a huge foresight into the future with acceptable accuracy, he is able to make a mental recovery rather at a noticeable pace, with him sensing improvements once every two weeks. After he finished relaxing, he exited his room, only to be later receive at least 3.2 million complaints regarding that ever since the victory over the Void, things became boring and people were in need of stimulation related to defeating an external threat, to which **Mansi** responded to that a threat that they may need to defeat may rise up from it's grave very soon.

### **The Mind Purification**

#### **3045**

**Mansi**, after days of heavy partying and drinking, were finally able to collect himself, defeating a huge avalanche worth of anxiety in the process, to tell both Anne and Abaddon regarding his aspiration to purify his own mind, more especially the things within it that serve him as a reminder of what not to do through the worst way possible, by manifesting themselves as an intrusive thought. The two of them looked at him with confusion, more especially Anne, who by that time was educated enough to state that the cleansing of one's mind would irreversibly lead to incurable and permanent retrograde amnesia, in extreme cases, anterograde amnesia also showing up at the same time. However, as a counter-argument, **Mansi** brought up the fact that during his time within the Alternate Reality, he was able to learn knowledge from a perspective he was unable to think that such perspective would be possible, and have observed that his memories are stored within what is his equivalent for the pineal gland, which he referred to as "ancestral gateway", despite having no known ancestors, as in for humans, the pineal gland is the four-way gateway between a persons's soul, consciousness, the physical world and the spiritual world. He also stated that just the same way a neutron star has a stronger magnetic field than Earth, the ancestral gateway is an overamplified version of what the pineal gland is, furthermore saying that it is not a definitive requirement to be human in order to possess a pineal gland or what fills the purpose of a pineal gland. These statements made Anne question the safety of storing memories within the ancestral gateway, to which **Mansi** stated that had it not been, he would not have survived for more than 25 million years by idealistic estimates. He also stated that he for the past 377 years have been theorizing that the subconsciousness is located within the center of the ancestral gateway. Mere seconds later, Abaddon exists the room, stating that there are words that have been said which are too intelligent for his understanding. After that, **Mansi** have announced that he will be absent for an undisputed amount of time, wishfully thinking that he will be able to return as soon as possible, also bidding farewell to both Abaddon and Anne after the announcement, however he soon realized that his anxiety will not allow him to ready up to travel back into his own mind, and he would proceed to spend the next 2 months trying to get himself ready, with no success in sight, up until he spent approximately 3 hours staring at the night sky, he took it upon himself, went back into his room, completely cleaned, not allowing anything to enter it, not even dust or any particles that have not been previously existing there before, also taking out the furniture, then sat in the middle of the room, and travelled to his mind, which is a dimension on it's own, that have seen incomprehensibly few outside visitors ever since it's inception. He found himself in the middle of a crater, which he found familiar, as during his time in the Alternate Reality, out of revenge, he detonated a nuclear power plant, which unbeknownst to him, had several nuclear warheads beneath it.

#### **3046**

After an increasingly high amounts of travelling, **Mansi** came across people who he found very familiar, and due to that, originally wanting to stay away from them as soon as possible, but then due to remembering his goals at a very fast rate, he immediately shot them down with his revolver, symbolizing his newfound ability of being more endurant towards the pain, and having the ability to let go, skills that were nullified, upon the sight of the grave of Nilsine, next to the ruins of a cathedral, which have immediately thrown him into an immensely painful mental breakdown, opening up mental wounds he thought that have been closed a thousand year ago. The pain that he was feeling was forceful enough, that it made him unable to stand on his two feet, however, after roughly 34 minutes of suffering, he pulled out his automatic rocket launcher, and blasted the grave apart, also ending the pain roughly at the same time, furthermore he felt extreme amounts of pressure being released from him, allowing him to think slightly more clearly, making him realized that the immense amount of trauma and bad memories that have piled up over the billions of years have been greatly affecting his decision making skills, however not allowing himself to think about it too much, least it might form into an intrusive thought that would be too persistent for the time being to extinguish. After proceeding to walk on a highway, which had several collapsed buildings seemingly built on top of it, buildings that remind him of his extremely lengthy past, unable to be concluded if the buildings are symbolizing anything good or bad. After a tiresome trip on the highway, he came across what his own mind named as the Holy Lake, which he was pushed into by a twisted variant of Nilsine with a demonic appearance, who stated that there can be multiple attempts to be made to try to find a way to get rid of what problems he has, however he will never will be able to change the fact that from both mortal, divine and other perspective, he is nothing more than a psychic monster, having excessive difficulty in trying to accept the fact that he is unable to change. **Mansi**, in midst of suppressing any impulses and emotions, he proceeded to say that he will become an unshackled monster, free from the debilitating limitations that have been taxing his mind for many years, and after finishing saying that, without feeling a single ounce of emotion or feeling, he kissed Nilsine, afterwards whispering in her ear that there is not enough room for the both of them, killing her moments after by shooting her in the head with his revolver, finishing her off for the final time, once again symbolizing that he has grown to let go of things. After down, he sat down next to the Holy Lake, examining it, muttering to himself that now he finds it completely insane that there was a moment of time, especially during his youth, love was worthy of being chased, due to him suddenly coming to the realization that due to the immense pain that was affecting his mind, it turned incompatible with love, yet still demanding it from happening occasionally, however, suppressing the need for love was something he was able to do effortlessly. A few seconds later, he drank 5 bottles of alcohol.

#### **3047**

**Mansi** was waking up from a nap, when he realized that he should be taking less naps, as it within his mind, serves nothing but a huge waste of time, and as such, he started once again walking, and eventually he came across an abandoned and ruinous variant of Surgut, with every building destroyed in it with the sole exception of the shrine that was dedicated to him. He approached the shrine, and upon touching it, it has summoned a huge group of both soviet soldiers and shadow souls, also having attempts at attacking him in the process, however as he wanting to have some fun, instead of shooting all of them with his revolver, he decided to cut through all of them with his sword, and out of nostalgia to what he considers the greatest series of battles he had, he also limited his movement to be able to only move through moonwalking, while also doing other dance moves at the same time, combining it with his skill in swordsmanship, Mn, who was observing the fight happening, stated that most of the beings in the mind dimension fight with style, but **Mansi** is fighting with elegance. At the same time, **Mansi** made music play during the fight, belonging to the genre of industrial metal, which significantly increased his levels of adrenaline, to the point where his anxiety and intrusive thoughts became non-existant, as he had no time to think of the things that have caused them, while at the same time adrenaline was blocking him from thinking about those things. The fight lasted for an approximate 2 minutes, once it ended, **Mansi**, as an act of celebration, he started to dance more and more, which was then soon disturbed by Mn, who attacked him as a result of the mind purification became known to everyone in his mind. The fight have not occured, as Mn was sliced in half by **Mansi** mere moments later, sheathing his sword afterwards, then continuing to walk out of Surgut, towards entities that have potential to cause harm to him mentally. After 10 minutes of walking, near the outskirts of Surgut, he went inside an insane asylum, and he was immediately teleported on top of a bed, being restrained to it, passing out in the process, but being able to wake up half a minute later, seeing that two doctors of human origins are having chatter over the status of his mind, which then soon was described as tortured and missing several important parts which would require him to be considered normal and a functioning lifeform, to which, **Mansi** responded that he will be no one's puppet as it will lead to nothing but several layers of ignorance and narrow-mindedness, furthermore stating that he is himself the puppet master, and after saying so, he got out of bed and shot the doctors with his revolver, then left the asylum, also making it explode in the process. After that, he saw a building precisely 127.86 meters away from the insane asylum, as it was a building he was very familiar with, as it was a panel house, where he would spend many drunken and depressed moments during the early 2000s, however, out of wanting to preserve what is left of his sanity, he refused to enter the building, instead, reduced into rubble by shooting at it with his shotgun.

#### **3048**

**Mansi** was walking next to train tracks, when a steam locomotive passed next to him at unnaturally high speeds, however exactly at the time before it was out of reach for him, he jumped on top of the train, also holding onto it at the same time, in order to not fall off, however, due to being incredibly clumsy occasionally, he fell off anyways, and instead of wanting to find out where is the train's final destinations, he shoots the train with his revolver, making it explode in the process, unknown to him, killing three dozens of passengers in it. After, that he proceeded to take a walk in a forest nearby, up until he realized that he is unable to exit the forest by any means possible, as invisible barriers that block him from proceeding anywhere but forward, is blocking his path. After walking forwards quite a bit, he comes across a road with a church being next to it, with it's singular bell ringing indefinitely, however, he is unable to enter the church, as it is not directly in front of him, but slightly off to the right. He furthermore noticed he was carrying a submachine gun that was presumably made at the closing decades of the 20th century and it was made by humans. After approximately taking 2016 steps forwards, he hears a children's laughter, despite being unable to see or sense anyone's presence nearby, up until he walks forwards more, where he is seeing a very small scale funeral taking place, with only three people attending it, both of them being familiar to him, as they were Sheol and Eldritann and an unnamed and unrecognizable priest. He was also able to see a tree in the background that had no leaves on it, He approached the grave, however nothing happened, even the bell at the top of the church tower was unable to be heard, up until moments later, when a slight breeze of wind began blewing in an eastern direction, however he felt weird about it, as the wind sounded very artificial, and unexplainably low quality for him. Then suddenly, the grave was lowered into the ground with the sole exception of the cross, and as soon as that happened, immensely dark, hugely intrusive and panic inducing thoughts, which caused him a very painful headache, also signaling that he should destroy his immediate surroundings without any prejudice, and after spending 3 minutes to collect himself enough strength to be able to snap his fingers, which have caused a massive explosion 4 centimeters next to him, which destroyed everything in his immediate surroundings, also removing the thoughts that have caused him harm, also causing Eldritann to die, however Sheol teleported directly in front of him and said that an explosion like that is nothing compared to what has Abaddon done to him, and that he is hollow enough on the inside that would also manifest effects within reality. To that, **Mansi** responded with shooting him in the head, killing Sheol completely ignoring his inner hollowness, also saying that despite the immense empathy he felt for him, he cannot let the past haunt or invoke any hurtful thoughts to him, otherwise he would return into a state of mental health not too indifferent of what was he like during the early 21st century, yet vastly similar, due to his ever increasing signs of his emotions disappearing.

#### **3049**

**Mansi**, while aimlessly walking, came across a gigantic meteorite crash site, but instead of a meteor, he finds a comically oversized chessboard, and when he approached the chessboard, he was surrounded by chess pieces he was unable to recognize from his 23 years of playing chess, and out of less than an ounce of anger, he pulls out his automatic rocket launcher, and completely blasts his environment apart. After doing so, Eldritann, despite being removed around a year ago, appears out of nowhere, grabbing **Mansi** by the right shoulder, and throwing him 7 meters deep into the ground, creating a smaller crater, also saying that it matters very little if he success at changing, or if not, as his desires, a relic from his youth, are still residing in him, no matter how much he wants himself to change for the better, as he would be bound to fail, just like how he was never able to succeed at these kinds of things ever. To that, **Mansi** simply refused to answer, and instead have opted to completely disintegrate Eldritann with his laser eyes, to which after, he moved on and proceeded to look at a bottle of vodka, tempting to destroy it, but instead he took three sips out of it before throwing it far into the air, approximately 584 meters away from his position, and have shot it, with his eyes closed, facing in the opposite direction, not being entirely sure regarding what it is symbolizing. However, to his misfortune, he felt someone's presence within his room in his dimension, he have quit his own mind's dimension, instinctively drawing out and pointing his revolver at his room's door's direction, but refusing to shoot, as, after opening his eyes, it was Anne who was checking on him, also reasoning that she wanted to make sure no one else was disturbing him either. **Mansi**, at first, being extremely mad at her for disturbing him, but moments later he said that in order to make sure that no one ever will disturb him again in the process of purifying his own mind, he snapped his fingers, in the process making his room unenterable by anyone for the time being, with the sole exception of Anne, Abaddon and Conrad, also teleporting Anne out of his room, with the reason that regardless of what he modified regarding his room, he prefers not to be disturbed by any means possible. After saying that, he sat down in the middle of his room and returned to his mind dimension, with a huge crowd of demons laughing at him, and whenever he asked what is the reason behind the hilariousness of the situation they may be projecting in their own minds, the demons have responded with that they are laughing because despite him and the Demonverse being long-term allies, they have still ended up as enemies, which have **Mansi** concluded that the demons were laughing at his betrayal made towards the Demonverse pinpoint precisely 900 years ago, and as a viable counter-arguement he stated that at that stage, due to his at the time rapidly increasing insanity, he was not in fully control of his actions. After that, 6 minutes of silence have followed, then the demons suddenly started to yell at him while occasionally saying incoherent things, and approximately 2 minutes after that, all of the demons have disintegrated into piles of ash.

#### **3050**

**Mansi** after some light years of walking, he came across a very dark forest, which he reluctantly went into, also deciding to have a look around, as he does not recall a dark forest ever coming across as an unpleasant place for him, up until he began seeing a very familiar symbol to him, as it was a symbol that was able to be found on the flag of the United Federation of Planets, and as soon as he realized that, massive typhoons and tsunamis of regret began tormenting his mind, which at the same time he found weird, as his current self does not hold any regrets to that decision, up until he realized that this is a regret he collected during the 24th century, a century dangerously close to his mentally lowest point. In the meantime of trying to endure the pain, he had several attempts to think like how he was thinking in the 24th century, and after succeeding with that, he began to plan out what would he do now, after tricking himself into thinking that the UFP is still alive and well and have escaped his unquenchable rage and might. After that, to satisfying his own mind's extremely outdated cravings, he began erratically burning down the symbol, alongside with the entire forest, alongside with making the ground that once housed the forest now unsustainable for life, furthermore making sure that alien life would not have any attempts at populating the area, he covered it with a very thin layer of napalm, which can only be set on fire if he wills it to be. However, after doing so, Popvoroz Rycerz, the founder of the UFP, appeared behind him, taunting him with that he was not directly responsible for the death of the UFP, and before it was full said, **Mansi** impaled him with a comically oversized kitchen knife made out of crystalized salt, while mumbling undecipherable curses. After that, Eldritann once again appeared, however this time also hugging him by his waist, whispering to him that this is proof that he is never ever going to change and as such, should be more than willing to return to his youthful desires, and in response, **Mansi**, now returned to his current way of thinking, have stated that what he has done currently was not the result of his insanity, but was the result of the necessity of the situation, and under no viable circumstances he will be returning to what he considers his worst way of thinking, as it will lead to nothing good, as it have led to nothing good in the past either, reasoning that whenever he gave into his desires during those years, it was nothing more than a distraction from what he should have been doing truthfully. Once he finished saying that, he pushed Eldritann away, who she asked why she was not killed, and as an answer she received that what would be the point of killing her if she would just defy fundamental logic and would return anyways. After that, **Mansi** started to slowly walk away, without saying a word, symbolizing his aversion, distaste and turning away from his emotional demands, alongside with giving up on whatever pleasures of life he ended up convincing himself of existing during that time period. However, then he walked backwards, and have told Eldritann that at this point, nothing will stop him from achieving his goals, not even his own mind.

#### **3051**

**Mansi** was getting increasingly lost within a storm of huge proportions, as it started to rain more and more, making him being vaguely unable to see things due to the sheer amount of it, alongside with the fact that the water levels are also getting higher, with everything up to his ankle now submerged entirely in water, as it previously only could partially submerge his toes. However, the rain started to suddenly rain even more, and as such, up to his knees, everything became submerged, but as his demise grew, a dragon made completely out of water and had seven heads, flew out of the water, unknown how was it able to stay there in the first place, and have told him that he is not getting anywhere in this storm, as he is no longer in control of his mind anymore. To that, **Mansi** answered that it is highly questionable, considering purely out of what is happening right now, and without skipping a beat, he pulled a flamethrower out of nowhere and immediately attacked the water dragon, which have expected the flamethrower to cause no harm, however, as the flamethrower was operating in a way that anything that the fire touches, it combusts it instantly, completely ignoring what it is, and as such, the water dragon started to scream loudly in pain, and due to not wanting to have any degrees of burns himself, **Mansi** started to levitate above the water, watching the water dragon slowly dying, and once it did, and waiting until the sheer amount of water evaporated, started to move on, as he realized that there is one thing that he is not directly in control of, and might prevent him from progressing into whatever will come next after the mind purification. And after many light minutes of walking, he came across a fortress in the shape of a five-pointed star, and after entering it, he came across the physical form of Dushnekkar, who have stated that his arrival was precisely calculated, and the intentions of his are already known, as no explanations furthermore are needed. However, Dushnekkar furthermore stated that it refuses to fight, as unnecessarily high amounts of energy would be wasted to delay the uninevitable from his part, and as such, it transferred all of it's knowledge to him, destroying itself afterwards. Moments after, **Mansi** both physically and mentally was paused, as he himself have calculated that he would take an approximate 2 and a half minutes to completely process and after he did, he was unable to unpause himself due to the amount of shock he received as a result of the new perspectives he was able to see what was already know to him, additionally a few completely new information he got that he was unaware of up until that point. However, to make sure he was processing the information he received the correct way, alongside with being fearful of his subconsciousness, he refused to move anywhere, but have decided to stay in the fortress, also to think more of what should happen after the mind purification, and to his dissatisfaction, he was able to sense a revolt taking place, furthermore something he have planned to do with his dimension many million years ago, but was unsure when it would come.

#### **3052**

**Mansi** became mentally ready to face his own subconsciousness, he sensed yet another storm, however to his surprise, no rains appeared, only extremely dark clouds above him and lightnings in the distance, both things that were appearing at an increasing rate the closer he got to his subconsciousness, which have during the entire trip have remained silent, irrelevant towards how much times it was called upon by him. However, the closer he got to his destination, the more sluggishly he was able to move, as more dark clouds began appearing in the sky, and the more lightnings began appearing, alongside with electricity appearing and disappearing out of nowhere for reasons that are unable to be explained. And after 3 kilometers, suddenly, fog began appearing out of nowhere, as he was no longer being able to walk with, by human standards. And eventually, as the fog have thickened for a while, he became even more slow, and after hours of making very sluggish movements forwards, the fog have cleared out, only to see a massive desert, with a huge archway, made out of Element 200 to be seen in the distance, with an electrically charged sphere, painted in black being in the middle of it. However, due to the sheer amount of boredom he felt throughout the trip he made only to reach a desert, he passed out and have fallen asleep, a reason contrary to what he have believed, as he have believed he had to sleep as a result of exhaustion. To his luck, he was able to wake up 79 days later, and continued his journey towards his subconsciousness, which he was convinced by a thousand percent, that it is located directly in the middle of the archway he is able to see in the distance. However, after an undetermined amount of minutes of walking, he came across reanimated skeletal remains of lifeforms he encountered across his time within the Universe, reanimated skeletal remains that he destroyed with his automatic rocket launcher, and due to not wanting to waste anymore time, he began sprinting towards the archway with excessive amounts of speed, and within approximately, he was able to close the distance, finding himself directly in front of his subconsciousness, which he asked to understand what he wants, and to speak it's opinion about it afterwards, however as an answer, he got a massive slap in the face, alongside with being told that it matters very little how much time it is being called upon, if it's guidance, knowledge and assistance is being nullified by the sheer stubbornness he spits back as an answer. His subconsciousness further argued that if he wishes to settle things in a traditional manner rather than talking, it is open to that idea as well, to prove that it is the being that have been keeping him alive and himself. To that, **Mansi** answered with that stubbornness have saved him throughout multiple times, and it is what made him not to deviate away from whatever goals he have set out for himself. He further more said that he agrees to settle things in a traditional manner, meaning that he is dangerously eager to battle his own subconsciousness, but not until next year, a remark which made his subconsciousness chuckle.

#### **3053**

**Mansi**, before he could utter that he is ready for the fight, he became already under the attack by his subconsciousness's humanoid form, almost catching him off-guard. The fight then soon turned very fierce as the both of them were capable of both attacking, defending, dodging and moving at excessively high speeds. The both of them were also using all of their tools that were available for them to use, alongside with whatever they were able to make appear out of think air. For an extensive period of time, the fight was looking like an extremely polarized stalemates, as the both of them seemed like that they were too powerful for their own good to be able to defeat each other, effectively meaning that they were equal in physical strength, psychic powers and in every else category that they have retained any skill at, however unbeknownst to **Mansi**, he was at the losing end of the fight, as his subconsciousness was aware of every tactic and strategy he would be able to bring to the fight, but the vice versa was not happening, resulting in the fight being an extremely long one, however as more time would be passing, the more prevalent it would become that he will lose in the end, something he would notice far too late into the fight. 11 months later, as it have been said, while taking more and more hits and being unable to dodge either, alongside with not being able to attack without it getting deflected, **Mansi** began soon aware of the fact that he is decisively losing, also realizing in the process that surrendering is not an option here, but knowing that this takes place within his own mind, neither of us will end up dead, and approximately 7 minutes after he accepted his defeat, but kept losing, his subconsciousness have dealt it's final strike, securing the victory over him. It also further yelled to him that maybe now he will be able to begin to understand that stubbornness is only good in acceptable amounts, as everything else, alongside with telling him that whenever he is indecisive, do not reject the suggestions of his own subconsciousness, and then maybe he would not end up like how he did during the closing centuries of the Universe. After that short monologue, his subconsciousness disappeared, however with leaving behind the black sphere behind. After a bit of struggling, **Mansi** was able to stand up and take the black sphere for later uses, as he realized that once he fully activates it, it will completely purify the easily purifiable parts of his mind, however, he is fully aware that there are preventing him from making progress mentally and are unable to be purified by the black sphere, and as such, he needs to do the deed manually. However, considering that for the past 11 months he have been fighting a fight that know he knows that was unwinnable for him from the beginning, he decided to relax, completely forgetting the fact that he is located within his own mind and he should finish first what he should be doing, but due to the sheer amount of willpower dedicated to wanting to go against ordinary logic have prevented him from doing so, more so, he, symbolizing the fact that he is getting better at dropping bad habits, instead of alcohol, have decided to drink excessive amounts of sparkling water.

#### **3054**

**Mansi** was walking around the various locations located within his mind, when he came across the pinpoint accurate copy of the Carpathian Mountains, also containing the Carpathian Basin within it, without skipping a beat, extremely being aware of why he has excessive amounts of distaste towards that location, alongside with knowing he would erase two problems at once, he decided to venture inside the Carpathian Basin, more especially to the location of what the avars back in the 10th Universe once have called Kephonin, as he felt the energy of two people that he once respected, but over time his respect to the both of those people were nullified. A few minutes later, after a bit of walking, he arrived to the outskirts of Kephonin, hearing a fighting happening in the background, but being unable to see it, due to it's distance, and the sheer amount of buildings blocking his vision, but after more walking, he was able to see, as predicted, Nick and Robert fighting each other, being unable to let go of their rivalry, as they have yet to reach that point in their lives. Once getting bored of seeing the both of them fight, he yelled at the both of them for being pathetic, as the both of them were no different from each other, as the both of them were seeking after power vehemently, with the sole exception being that Nick had several ounces of altruism within him and Robert was extremely skilled at hiding his malicious intents towards others, to which as a form of an answer he began to laugh, then asked **Mansi** regarding if he believes that even when that was something he was finally able to realize, would he be powerful enough to stop him, and as an answer, **Mansi** responded positively, furthermore noting that power cannot match the mind, when the mind has more power than power itself, and after stating that, the three of them started to fight each other simultaneously, however, the fight have ended very shortly, as **Mansi** ended up being victorious, killing the other two, also soon began to sense that within his dimension something is happening and not in the direction that it was planned to take originally, however, he is unable to return yet, as he needs to take care of one last thing that has been a thorn on his mind for a couple of millennia, who was Manas, who he have considered the sole individual responsible for the downfall of the Godverse, and as such, he teleported to him and shot him in the back of the head, now being assured that everything within his mind is ready to be purified by the black sphere, however before doing, so he took a hard look at the amount of things he had to done in order for him to be able to do it in the first place, alongside with peeking into the past, remembering what has been there before the mind purification's process have began. Once he was done staring at the landscape that his mind was, he activated the black sphere, which have sent an extremely powerful shockwave within his mind, that have had it's effects within his dimension as well, as people in a 6 kilometer vicinity of him were able to feel the shockwave as well, and once the shockwave were completely sent out, he exited his mind, returning to his dimension, only to realize that he was gone for enough time to allow the Basauwaffen to revolt.

#### **3055**

**Mansi**, storming outside his room, walking to his castle's main hall, began demanding answers from his advisors and the Unholy Trinity regarding why did suddenly the Basauwaffen took it up to themselves and feel like they have enough strength to stand against both the Dimensional Army and Mansi's Army Group at the same time. To that, only one person was capable of answering, in the name of Conrad, who have stated that ever since Second Basauwaffen Regency have ended, which have started 404 years ago and have ended 268 years ago, they have felt like their usefulness ran very short, however the immense amount of power and abilities kept them in suspense for a while, up until now, where they have ran out for uses in their powers, and as such, at first began demanding a place within the castle, approved by none of the advisors, later on outright demanding that all of them should be appointed into advisors themselves. To that, **Mansi** responded with that the Basauwaffen was created for the sole purpose of it being as a council that would be acting as a leader during times where he would, under any circumstances, be unable to return to his dimension, otherwise, during his time of absence, the advisors are to rule his dimension, also reasoning that the Basauwaffen was formed as a result of wanting everyone to be afraid of his dimension, however as the Universe have exploded, there was no one that they would be capable of scaring, furthermore saying that the Basauwaffen was incapable of doing what the advisors are not supposed to do in the first place, which is keeping the dimension at a balance, and not let it fall into unacceptable levels of chaos. After that, he told Anne and Abaddon that this is an issue that the three of them should be tackling together, also at the same time radioing the Dimensional Army and Mansi's Army Group that relief is on the way very soon in the form of the Unholy Trinity, however up until that moment, set up positions in positions that are very easy to fortify, yet it's terrain is unimaginably rough. A few hours later, the Unholy Trinity arrived at the location of the Basauwaffen, where they were terrorizing the Dimensional Army, but being forced to hide away from Mansi's Army Group, and now being forced to fight the Unholy Trinity, which have soon turned out to be, they are incapable of, and as such, they were quickly killed, and those who have died trying to kill the Basauwaffen, were resurrected by **Mansi** with the reason that no soldier of the Dimensional Army is worth being killed over what incompetent mess the Basauwaffen rapidly turned out to be. After that, the three of them teleported back to the castle, also announcing that the irrationally angry Basauwaffen was deleted from existence, and it was deemed worthy of celebration. Furthermore, **Mansi** said that the purification of mind is complete, allowing practically an endless amount of possibilities open for both him and his dimension, along with that good times are from now on guaranteed, as nothing comes close to being powerful enough to be able to challenge that statement. A few hours later, the previously announced party have took place, with approximately 98% of the population of Mansi's Dimension began partying.

### **The Final War**

#### **3060**

After solving the 3rd Sodium Crisis, **Mansi** gets back to relax within his room, while looking out the window, finally being able to appreciate and enjoy the accomplishments he had made within his dimension, alongside with appreciating that whatever mess the inhabitants of his dimension were able to make. He was about to lay down in his bathtub, when he felt a really strong signal with an unusually high radio frequency rapidly approaching his dimension from multiple directions, resulting in him telepathically communicate with every member of the Dimensional Army and Mansi's Army Group to set up defensive positions across the locations he predicted the signals would land, alongside with setting up defensive positions behind defensive positions, and additionally setting up several defensive positions behind the defensive positions that are behind the second line of defensive positions, and to set up several squads of artillery, that are using modernized iron giant technology, on very rough terrain, pointed at where the signals are expected to land. He additionally have tasked a few million soldiers of the Dimensional Army to clear the nearby area of people and wildlife, alongside with setting up psychic gateways, which made the distance between the location of 3D printers and the location where reinforcements are needed close to zero. He furthermore advised caution, as this signal might come from the Void, it clearly has several hints that the individual who made it spawn down in the first place clearly has universal origins. After finishing his very brief period of relaxation, he immediately teleports into his castle's court room, informing his advisors of the situation, who started suggesting things he have already done in the first place. They also furthermore suggested the idea of that the person who have sent the signal out, knowingly or unknowingly, might be someone from his past, and with that, **Mansi** realized that the identity behind the perceived existential threat would make sense, as there would be only one foolhardy enough to go after him and potentially his entire dimension. He also realized that this person had a single goal in mind, which would be to get more power, and this individual would be Robert. After hearing that from him, his advisors advised him even more caution, as one simple mistake could jeopardize his promises of eternal good time, as a response, he stated that no amount of primordial megalomaniacs would be able to make him be convinced that their vision would be superior to his, that is if he would allow them to talk in the first place and not kill them outright by his own means, or by swarming them with the Dimensional Army, or when the situation reaches a critical point, the Mansi's Army Group. At the same time, without saying, both Anne and Abaddon told him that the both of them are joining this battle, to which he had no objections to, and to his surprise, all big three factions, the Neon Goths, the Militants and the Bed Seekers also vowed to join this war. Seeing, but not being surprised by the popular support for a war, he quickly began the overclocking of several 3D printer facilities, allowing more divisions spawn for the Dimensional Army, essentially turning the entire dimension into a place that is unable to be conquered.

#### **3061**

**Mansi**, after waiting for several military cartographers finish the drawing of the map for the strategic, tactical and logistical plans for this upcoming war, he at first expressed his thankfulness towards the cartographers in a very brief and introverted manner, he took a good look at the map, and began violently bursting out laughing, due to the sheer complexity of his plans, which resulted in the map had more arrows and symbols on it than the important bits of the map, even more so considering, that the plan became more complicated ever since in the meantime, as potential places where the signal will land, as in the meantime it has been detected that the signal have been split into multiple pieces, meaning that the invasion will not be a local, but a large scale one, however it has been observed that it has a strange avoidance for New Surgut and it's surrounding area. Days later, Anne approached **Mansi**, expressing concern regarding the future, as she knows now that he is trying to change, but is unsure how he would be able to do so if the past comes back at full strength to have attempts at pulling him back. He said that there is practically nothing to worry about, as although his plans are never foolproof, he can think of at least 90000 backup plans in mere seconds in case things would happen for the worse, alongside with the fact that if he wants to avoid getting any satisfaction from the situation, he can choose to just simply deal with the issue all by himself. And after dealing with an avalanche of questions born out of skepticism towards his plan, he predicted that the war would last two years, and it would start this year, and end in the next one, and as soon as he said that, a huge army of mercenaries that originate from the Void began appearing in the locations, where it was predicted that the signals would land on. Precisely according to his predictions, the mercenaries were able to push the Dimensional Army back very slowly, however not at a fast enough pace for it to allow to spread the invasion to other locations, which would have turned this war into a multiple front one. There were also an enormous amount of reports related of unknown individuals trying to get the support of the people, the Dimensional Army and the big three factions, but not to support him, but to support the huge mercenary army, and due to the people having unyielding and unchangeable loyalty towards him, all attempts have ended up as a failure, and the mastermind behind the plan, Calleo Felicinhh Tot was first mutilated, then executed by the public, for the reason of treason. After weeks of fighting, the war turned from a seemingly very slow victory for the mercenary army, only for it to become a complete disaster for them, due to the insane readiness of the dimension, which **Mansi** was responsible for. However, after the last mercenary was eliminated, he felt like that this was just the first wave, as the second one are about to show up soon, and it would be many times much easier than the first one, however not meaning that everyone should become more relaxed and less ready to fight, as the war is still on, as Robert himself is yet to be personally involved and he is not dead.

#### **3062**

**Mansi** was busy bathing in fluoroantimonic acid, when he detected the second wave appearing in his dimension, and within 7.29 microseconds, he cleared off all of the acid from himself, put on his armored leather coat alongside with the rest of his clothing he is wearing, stare at himself in the mirror for some time and then telepathically communicate with everyone involved in this war on his side that the second wave is approaching and they need to ready themselves against the enemy, no matter how weak or strong it may be. To his luck, everything went according to what was in plans, with the sole exception of the fact that Robert personally appeared in New Surgut, and after realizing it, he for a mere moment, paused the time in his dimension and have teleported all of the non-combatants out of the city to a safe place, and he himself teleporting to the location of Robert, and once that was done, he unpaused time and began fighting him. The fight, which his subconsciousness described as a fight of epic proportions, however the word epic is a radical understatement for as how both sides have fought with elegance, valiance, precisely and at high speeds, with the exceptions that Robert had many attempts to try to fight dirty, but failing to do so as the attempts were easily countered. During the middle of the fight **Mansi** comments that it is impressive how he has been hit multiple times with both excessive speed and strength, yet no harm was done to him, saying with a huge smirk on his face that in the end he ended up being right, as durability can counter both speed and strength, as it does not matter how hard and fast you hit someone or something if they just simply have the ability to ignore it. And after finishing saying that, he decided to stop entertaining himself, as he got bored of fighting, he dealt the decisive almost fatal strike to Robert, by plunging his sword into his neck, however using his powers to make him stay alive but also feel the pain that originates from the sword, with the reason that he wishes to talk to him. But before he could mutter the first letter of the whole monologue he would have said, Robert began asking him if he is satisfied with this situation of fulfilling his childish fantasies of creating a utopian world and not supporting him in his plan of complete domination over everything. For a moment, **Mansi** paused to think of an answer, and then have answered with that he has no desires to have control over everything, alongside with the fact that despite every action he made up to this point, he is still held back by his own morals, something he finds very positive, as it is the polar opposite of his opponent, Robert. He furthermore says that despite their countless conversations during their time in the Godverse and the time after, he finds it disappointing that despite having many attempts to convince him, Robert were still unable to get off from his path to accumulate more and more power and control over whatever he could control, and without saying anything furthermore, he makes the effects of his power disappear, leaving Robert dead in the process. And unlike what was used to, no calls for celebration happened, as **Mansi** believed that burying his past behind him is not worthy of such event.